of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â—_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ—_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50â—â—â—_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ—_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâ—s_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la â—mpios_fw-la praelatosâ—_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o â—ohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uâ—â—es_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaâ—nus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ—_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â—_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ—_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ—_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâ—sessâ—â—_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâ—e_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâ—tus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ—_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâ—e_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ—_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâ—m_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v
to_o take_v this_o my_o rude_a supplication_n to_o the_o best_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o dissemble_v but_o have_v open_v full_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o ground_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o any_o grudge_n evil_a will_n or_o malice_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o any_o spiritual_a shepherd_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v but_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a subject_n thus_o this_o nameless_a supplicant_n our_o learned_a martyr_n lambert_n john_n lambert_n alias_o nicholson_n anno_fw-la 1538._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o 9_o and_o 22._o article_n thus_o determin_n of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 553._o when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n full_a apert_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v neither_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o with_o small_a regard_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n people_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o 2d_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n and_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o these_o that_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customeable_o as_o those_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n weâ—e_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_a trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_n and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o paul_n record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o and_o tit._n 1._o in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n say_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v or_o set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o riot_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unruly_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v presbyter_n shall_v be_v that_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v these_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o presbyteri_fw-la otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_a exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 29.30.41_o and_o 43._o article_n too_o large_a and_o too_o common_a to_o transcribe_v etc._n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n write_v &_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n though_o by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n call_v in_o by_o this_o 574._o king_n injunction_n an._n 1539._o with_o sundry_a other_o orthodox_n book_n determin_n thus_o both_o of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o time_n the_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v cause_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v hereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o worldly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a highness_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o elect_v this_o disguise_v and_o paint_a deceitful_a people_n and_o these_o childish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n counterfeit_n and_o nicholaicall_a bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v noâ—_n yet_o do_v execute_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n second_o time_n these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v constitute_v by_o man_n but_o they_o have_v exalt_v their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o have_v catch_v unto_o themselves_o empire_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyrant_n which_o do_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a governor_n and_o officer_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o merciful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chastisement_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o good_a man_n governor_n beside_o this_o the_o worldly_a governor_n although_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o 13._o yet_o for_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
day_n f._n 284._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n will_v not_o attend_v upon_o their_o office_n they_o will_v not_o be_v among_o their_o flock_n but_o rather_o will_v run_v hither_o and_o thither_o here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v they_o at_o adventure_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o live_n yea_o and_o furthermore_o some_o will_v rather_o be_v clerk_n of_o kitchen_n or_o take_v other_o office_n upon_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n these_o same_o do_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v charge_n i_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o folly_n as_o concern_v that_o matter_n for_o this_o office_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a and_o mighty_a office_n that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n yea_o and_o let_v every_o curate_n or_o parson_n keep_v his_o cure_n to_o wâ—ich_a god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o let_v he_o do_v the_o â—est_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v some_o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o go_v about_o day_n &_o night_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o it_o be_v need_v for_o every_o godly_a minister_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o sheep_n see_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v so_o near_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o withstand_v the_o wolf_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n which_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o benefice_n and_o give_v room_n unto_o other_o final_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n june_n 9_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n 8._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 10.11_o and_o lordly_a prelate_n touch_v the_o utility_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o end_n of_o your_o convocation_n shall_v show_v what_o you_o have_v do_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o your_o consultation_n shall_v show_v what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o for_o what_o have_v you_o do_v hitherto_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o 7._o year_n &_o more_o what_o have_v you_o engender_v what_o have_v you_o bring_v â—orth_o what_o fruit_n be_v come_v of_o your_o long_a and_o great_a assembly_n what_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v the_o better_a of_o a_o hair_n or_o you_o yourselves_o either_o accept_v before_o god_n or_o better_o discharge_v towards_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o your_o cure_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v better_a learned_a and_o teach_v now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o whether_o of_o these_o aught_o we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o industry_n or_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o king_n grace_n ought_v we_o to_o thank_v you_o or_o the_o king_n highness_n whether_o stir_v other_o first_o you_o the_o king_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v or_o he_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v preach_v often_o be_v it_o unknown_a think_v you_o how_o both_o you_o and_o your_o curate_n be_v in_o manner_n by_o violence_n enforce_v to_o let_v book_n to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o you_o but_o by_o profane_a and_o lay_v person_n to_o let_v they_o i_o say_v be_v sell_v abroad_o and_o read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o but_o i_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o english_a to_o the_o clergy_n noâ—_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v preâ—ent_a and_o not_o behind_o your_o back_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o compelleâ—h_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o say_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o god_n his_o name_n what_o do_v you_o so_o great_a father_n so_o many_o so_o long_o a_o season_n so_o oft_o assemble_v together_o what_o go_v you_o about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v two_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o one_o that_o you_o which_o i_o hear_v burn_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o that_o you_o which_o i_o leâ—t_v go_v about_o to_o burn_v one_o be_v alive_a he_o because_o he_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o his_o testament_n withstand_v your_o profit_n in_o other_o point_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a good_a man_n report_v to_o â—e_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n while_o he_o live_v full_a of_o good_a work_n both_o good_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o other_o which_o true_o never_o hurt_v any_o of_o you_o you_o will_v have_v â—aked_v in_o the_o coal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n that_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n take_v away_o these_o two_o noble_a act_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o i_o know_v save_v that_o i_o now_o remember_v that_o somewhat_o you_o attempt_v against_o erasmus_n albeit_o as_o yet_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o light_n you_o have_v oft_o sit_v in_o consultation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o deliberation_n but_o what_o one_o put_v forth_o whereby_o either_o christ_n be_v more_o glorify_v or_o else_o christ_n people_n make_v more_o holy_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o chance_v this_o how_o come_v this_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o light_n no_o child_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o set_v the_o world_n at_o nought_o will_v study_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o child_n of_o light_n so_o this_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v sundry_a such_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o conference_n 293._o anno._n 1555._o between_o our_o religious_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n and_o doctor_n harpesfield_n arch_a deacon_n of_o london_n master_n bradford_n complain_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o shall_v noâ—â—â—nde_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o your_o essential_a part_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereupon_o harpesfield_n say_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n to_o which_o bradford_n reply_v no_o except_o you_o will_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o certain_a place_n harpesfield_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o it_o be_v universal_a but_o yet_o christ_n institute_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n brad._n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o essential_a point_n but_o to_o translate_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v a_o plain_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v i_o whether_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o you_o call_v priest_n harp_n no._n so_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n bishop_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o brad._n well_o then_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o shall_v get_v now_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o allâ—n_n lord_n bishop_n than_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n succession_n master_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o martyr_n lond._n 1610._o p._n 1796._o i_o find_v this_o dialogue_n between_o dr._n john_n baker_n collins_n his_o chaplain_n and_o edmund_n allin_n a_o martyr_n baker_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o speak_v against_o priest_n and_o bishop_n allin_n i_o speak_v for_o they_o for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o much_o live_v and_o especial_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o dean_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v god_n word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o piece_n chapter_n then_o will_v they_o apply_v their_o study_n now_o they_o can_v for_o other_o affair_n collins_n who_o will_v then_o set_v his_o child_n to_o school_v allin_n where_o there_o be_v now_o one_o set_v to_o school_v for_o that_o end_n there_o will_v be_v 40._o because_o that_o one_o bishop_n live_v divide_v into_o 30._o or_o 40_o part_n will_v find_v so_o many_o as_o well_o learned_a man_n
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
wickliff_n and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o citato_fw-la husse_n and_o hussites_n last_o of_o all_o rom._n luther_n 1._o calvin_n 2.21_o brentius_n 2._o bullinger_n verbi_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v recâ—koned_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o church_n bishop_n and_o the_o queen_n 6._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n and_o 1.5_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v therein_o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o who_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o more_o no_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o siâ—ting_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n 2._o kemnisius_n and_o 4._o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n poâ—on_n the_o low_a country_n and_o our_o own_o witness_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherefore_o siâ—h_v doctor_n bancroft_n i_o assure_v myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n thus_o doctor_n rainoldâ—_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n aug._n 1584._o london_n 1609._o p._n 12â—_n 123.185.218.4â—1.540.541_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o because_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n as_o plain_o evidence_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o jurisdiction_n oâ—â—â—ce_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n by_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o their_o disparity_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o have_v at_o large_a manifest_v this_o trâ—th_n in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o principal_a objection_n in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o cast_v anchor_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o our_o own_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n martyr_n and_o prelate_n have_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n antimonarchicall_a practice_n lordlinesse_n secular_a employment_n courtship_n and_o great_a temporal_a possession_n of_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v two_o argument_n or_o rather_o bare_a allegationâ—_n now_o principal_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n with_o three_o more_o objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n still_o in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o allegation_n for_o episcopacy_n divine_a institution_n episcopacy_n be_v take_v â—rom_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o episcopacy_n bâ—shop_n hall_n armagh_n bishop_n usher_n 1606._o and_o 6.7_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v â—o_o be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o other_o minister_n because_o he_o write_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v â—hey_n imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o one_o special_a minister_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o direct_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o â—his_v word_n angel_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a title_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o 1._o messenger_n or_o servant_n it_o may_v as_o apt_o denote_v a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o tiâ—le_n therefore_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n john_n make_v nothing_o â—or_a episcopacy_n since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o style_v 3.1.7.14_o angel_n but_o bishop_n distinct_a â—rom_n presbyter_n be_v never_o so_o name_v there_o second_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o our_o late_a famous_a king_n james_n in_o the_o content_v annex_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n now_o only_o use_v &_o permit_v in_o our_o church_n in_o express_a term_n expound_v the_o angel_n of_o â—he_n 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o angel_n be_v such_o as_o you_o now_o call_v bishop_n you_o will_v have_v render_v the_o content_n thus_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o expound_v angel_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n who_o in_o vulgar_a appellation_n and_o acception_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o as_o you_o hold_v inferior_a to_o they_o you_o must_v now_o either_o renounce_v your_o own_o and_o our_o church_n exposition_n or_o your_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o as_o you_o argue_v and_o these_o as_o the_o content_n testify_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o ministerâ—_n it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o our_o own_o learned_a james_n pilkington_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 13._o london_n 1562._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o more_o worshipful_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_a minister_n than_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n from_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o revel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v to_o the_o 7._o angel_n â—_o to_o the_o 7._o minister_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o congregation_n or_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o this_o bishop_n resolution_n then_o and_o by_o 4._o pope_n gregory_n the_o fir_v too_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o preach_a minister_n not_o lordly_a non-preaching_a prelate_n and_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o apoc._n c._n 2_o p._n 27.28_o concurre_v with_o they_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o exposition_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 1.2.9.10_o aretas_n 523._o primasius_n and_o apoc._n ambrose_n ansbertus_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o apocalypsis_n write_v thus_o septem_fw-la stellae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la angeli_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la deputentur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quod_fw-la incongrue_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la angeli_fw-la eccles._n hic_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la nuncius_fw-la interpretatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la angelo_n ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n scribe_n darivo_fw-la hic_fw-la casu_fw-la angelo_n posuit_fw-la non_fw-la genitivus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la scribe_n angelo_n huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la separatim_fw-la videatur_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la angelus_n exponere_fw-la
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
our_o prelate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o person_n as_o of_o their_o function_n which_o though_o their_o many_o late_o publish_v pamphlet_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o pernicious_a evil_a fruit_n thereof_o infallible_o proclaim_v to_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a wrong_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o safe_a short_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n 7.16.20_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n since_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o kind_n too_o as_o i_o can_v abundant_o manifest_v have_v be_v so_o desperate_o evil_a and_o they_o general_o the_o great_a pontificum_fw-la monster_n of_o impiety_n that_o ever_o pester_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o sundry_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a pontiff_n i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o calling_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o antichristian_a or_o mere_o humane_a at_o the_o best_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o our_o prince_n church_n state_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a reason_n dissipate_v into_o smoke_n all_o those_o specious_a flourish_n and_o shadow_n of_o argument_n make_v in_o their_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v etc._n elsewhere_o full_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o it_o two_o chief_a argument_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o stick_v with_o any_o judicious_a man_n the_o first_o in_o point_n of_o state_n polity_n no_o lord_n bishop_n no_z king_n the_o second_o in_o point_n of_o church_n polity_n no_o bishop_n no_o peace_n no_o government_n and_o nothing_o but_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o antipathy_n the_o second_o god_n will_v i_o intend_v to_o dissipate_v in_o a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n among_o themselves_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o volume_n and_o then_o by_o a_o large_a remonstrance_n experimental_o evidence_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o bishop_n have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o infest_a and_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v be_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a hierarchy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o itself_o without_o help_n of_o hand_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v if_o remonstrance_n you_o remove_v away_o bishop_n you_o take_v away_o government_n and_o introduce_v a_o anarchy_n into_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a first_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o earth_n second_o under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o parliament_n law_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o do_v and_o will_v take_v special_a care_n for_o our_o church_n good_a reglement_n three_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o painful_a minister_n who_o our_o law_n style_v 306._o rector_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o rectory_n four_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_n or_o national_n synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o under_o such_o a_o religious_a orderly_a government_n as_o your_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v please_v to_o erect_v among_o we_o as_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o state_n and_o can_v any_o then_o just_o complain_v of_o a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v but_o alter_v for_o the_o better_a six_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v â—_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o want_v bishop_n be_v so_o regulate_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o dâ—nger_n of_o a_o anarchy_n and_o so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o uphold_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n but_o two_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a vice_n ambition_n and_o sermâ—_n covetousness_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o their_o lordship_n or_o session_n in_o parliament_n the_o other_o from_o their_o lordly_a seat_n and_o revenue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o whitgift_n themselves_o acknowledge_v if_o your_o honourable_a assembly_n than_o will_v but_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o land_n annex_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n i_o dare_v swear_v not_o one_o of_o all_o our_o prelate_n will_v plead_v or_o write_v for_o episcopacy_n any_o more_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o father_n general_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n 23._o episcopatus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la honos_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la opus_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la laborem_fw-la non_fw-la delicias_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la crescat_fw-la non_fw-la intumescat_fw-la fastidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o your_o wisdom_n will_v make_v our_o bishopricke_n now_o a_o work_n not_o a_o honour_n or_o gain_v out_o lazy_a prelate_n will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgo_v they_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v to_o make_v this_o most_o apparent_a i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o general_a resolution_n of_o 364.374_o counsel_n father_n and_o divine_n yea_o of_o the_o lewd_a conventicle_n of_o 977._o trent_n itself_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principle_n part_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o very_a council_n enjoin_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n law_n every_o lordsday_n and_o holiday_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o lent_n advent_n and_o other_o fast_n quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la diebus_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinamque_fw-la legem_fw-la annuncient_a to_o preach_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o three_o time_n a_o week_n now_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v this_o principle_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o work_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o canterbury_n yorkâ—_n london_n and_o oxford_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v one_o sermon_n in_o sundry_a year_n other_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v very_o rare_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n other_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o frequent_a preach_n suppress_v all_o weekday_n lecture_n and_o sermon_n on_o lordsday_n afternoon_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o dr_n pierce_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o name_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o canterbury_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o lecture_n nor_o afternoon_n sermon_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n of_o bridgwater_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n which_o have_v continue_v 50._o year_n &_o when_o this_o bishop_n after_o much_o solicitation_n upon_o this_o minister_n promise_n never_o to_o preachâ—_n the_o lecture_n more_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o suspension_n he_o then_o most_o blasphemous_o apply_v 5.14_o christ_n word_n use_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o this_o good_a minister_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a go_v away_o sin_v no_o more_o that_o be_v preach_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o convent_v another_o minister_n only_o for_o expound_v the_o catechism_n on_o the_o lordsday_n afternoon_n say_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o preach_v so_o that_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o and_o other_o our_o prelate_n judgement_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o bad_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a preacher_n before_o they_o become_v bishop_n be_v once_o make_v such_o become_v usual_o either_o purpose_n non-preaching_a or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n do_v so_o much_o the_o less_o work_n by_o how_o much_o they_o receive_v the_o great_a wage_n whence_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o say_v when_o she_o make_v preach_v minister_n bishop_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o mar_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelde_n once_o answer_v deane_n thomas_n farret_n when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o preach_v 1266._o i_o tell_v thou_o we_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v
matter_n have_v be_v wondrous_a crafty_o convey_v for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o swear_v so_o straite_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o now_o for_o i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o which_o wâ—s_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 759._o how_o their_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o consent_v for_o any_o manâ—_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o promise_v also_o to_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v live_v against_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conversation_n but_o rather_o forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o else_o true_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o this_o oath_n continue_v a_o great_a many_o of_o year_n till_o that_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n spring_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v for_o this_o oath_n that_o gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o sufficienty_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o betray_v their_o prince_n not_o to_o revelate_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o fetch_v their_o confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o proceed_v further_o add_v more_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o oath_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n or_o else_o out_o of_o what_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n pope_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n you_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o good_a by_o your_o fidelity_n noâ—_n yet_o hurt_v by_o your_o falsehood_n oath_n be_v take_v that_o he_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a help_n and_o secure_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v against_o all_o man_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v you_o help_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_v but_o the_o verity_n be_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n must_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a with_o and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n know_v that_o you_o neither_o favour_v his_o person_n learning_n nor_o live_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o with_o his_o net_n on_o his_o neck_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bid_v he_o walk_v beggar_n if_o you_o call_v he_o not_o heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sweere_o to_o follow_v his_o live_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o swear_v all_o only_a â—o_o saint_n peter_n name_n but_o wherein_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v his_o worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n you_o know_v well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o will_v require_v none_o oath_n of_o you_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v faithful_a and_o swear_v unto_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o maintain_v and_o in_o defend_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_a true_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o virtuous_a live_n give_v example_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o oath_n true_o you_o be_v perjure_v and_o worthy_a to_o wear_v paper_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourselves_o too_o high_a and_o too_o honourable_a to_o go_v about_o such_o simple_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o other_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o christen_n of_o bell_n to_o hallow_v of_o church_n bishop_n to_o blessing_n of_o candle_n to_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a oil_n to_o hallow_v of_o chalice_n vestment_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o give_v 40._o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v your_o blessing_n in_o the_o street_n and_o to_o some_o that_o visit_v holy_a saint_n and_o such_o like_a great_a matter_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o your_o oath_n wherefore_o i_o do_v reckon_v that_o after_o the_o true_a form_n of_o your_o oath_n we_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v perjure_v or_o abjure_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v both_o against_o god_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o their_o prince_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o need_v this_o what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o she_o that_o you_o swear_v think_v you_o that_o â—he_n will_v compel_v you_o by_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o she_o then_o must_v she_o needs_o sue_v you_o of_o perjury_n if_o you_o break_v your_o oath_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o your_o oath_n as_o the_o better_a person_n before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n and_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o three_o person_n yeâ—_n neither_o pertain_v to_o s._n peter_n nor_o yet_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o your_o papa_n law_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o middle_a between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o my_o learning_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o swear_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v you_o think_v other_o church_n not_o holy_a tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a thing_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n all_o only_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n name_v none_o other_o church_n why_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o church_n of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v take_v cure_n and_o charge_n as_o 5.2.3_o s._n peter_n command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o of_o these_o you_o have_v take_v your_o name_n live_v and_o dignity_n you_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o these_o you_o be_v feed_v but_o these_o be_v forget_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o these_o you_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o never_o a_o penny_n but_o rob_v all_o other_o church_n you_o must_v be_v â—â—raitely_o swear_v and_o why_o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o treason_n for_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v why_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o supremacy_n but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o do_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o betray_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o member_n of_o all_o other_o church_n save_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o whoredom_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o rome_n christen_v man_n and_o those_o that_o do_v live_v after_o the_o live_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o yea_o and_o unto_o those_o you_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v swear_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
detain_v i_o in_o it_o a_o little_a long_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o 8._o forwardness_n and_o activity_n of_o laurentius_n the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o we_o &_o to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o britain_n who_o withstand_v they_o or_o his_o contest_v with_o king_n eadbaldus_n from_o who_o tyranny_n and_o displeasure_n he_o purpose_v to_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n have_v noâ—_n s._n peter_n in_o a_o dream_n reprove_v and_o whip_v he_o with_o whipcord_n for_o this_o his_o cowardice_n so_o terrible_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n 11._o theodorus_n the_o seven_o prelate_n who_o possess_v this_o chair_n theodorus_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o over-contentious_o propugn_v her_o authority_n and_o ceremony_n deprive_v some_o bishop_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v he_o exercise_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n oâ—_n his_o see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a those_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a with_o this_o overmuch_a pertinacity_n of_o assert_v his_o own_o dignity_n his_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o bishop_n without_o cause_n who_o he_o thrust_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o late_a successor_n have_v deprive_v silence_a and_o suspend_v our_o best_a preach_v minister_n detract_v much_o from_o his_o glory_n especial_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o most_o unworthy_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n though_o every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o industry_n by_o persecute_v who_o immoderate_o and_o unjust_o mulium_fw-la nâ—â—uit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la &_o male_a consuluit_fw-la famae_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o much_o prejudice_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n he_o stir_v up_o king_n egfrid_n against_o wilfrid_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v he_o off_o from_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o as_o wilfrid_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n expostulate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o injury_n theodor_n answer_v 261.262_o we_o lay_v no_o guilt_n to_o your_o charge_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v ratify_v than_o which_o speech_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n such_o a_o wilful_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o which_o some_o sayâ—_n he_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o this_o vice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n birhtualdus_n birhtubaldus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n his_o next_o successor_n not_o 17.18.19_o only_o assist_v but_o cause_v alfricke_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o thrust_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o see_v at_o york_n 5._o year_n after_o his_o restitution_n to_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o deprivation_n though_o unjust_a in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o summon_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a speech_n to_o persuade_v wilfrid_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o refuse_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n birhtuald_v be_v send_v for_o wilfrid_n acquit_v and_o this_o turbulent_a malicious_a arch-prelate_n overthrow_v and_o force_v to_o restore_v wilfrid_n to_o york_n again_o after_o a_o long_a contestation_n between_o they_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o state_n tatwin_n the_o 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tatwin_n 13._o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n â—ad_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v primacy_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n and_o tâ—ere_o receive_v his_o pall_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o controversy_n for_o primacy_n i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o another_o treatise_n 22.24_o cuthbert_n his_o successor_n as_o thomas_n sprot_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a man_n full_a of_o foxlike_a craft_n cuthbert_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o his_o day_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n priest_n nun_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n adultery_n and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a reprove_v they_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n live_v wicked_o rixas_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerebant_fw-la brawl_v and_o war_v among_o themselves_o addict_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o luxury_n and_o preach_v notâ—_n or_o very_o rare_o by_o mean_n whereof_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o these_o sin_n still_o reign_v the_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overrun_a and_o conquer_v by_o the_o bloody_a dane_n lambert_n the_o 13._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lambert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 76â—_n so_o high_o â—5_n offend_v offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n that_o out_o of_o his_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o kentish_a man_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o lichfield_n obtain_v a_o archbishop_n pall_n for_o eadulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o who_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n leicester_n legecester_n hereford_n helenham_n and_o duâ—wich_n be_v annex_v and_o subject_v so_o as_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o province_n only_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o sherburne_n which_o much_o abate_v his_o pride_n athelardus_n his_o next_o successor_n athelardus_n and_o eanbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 16._o about_o the_o year_n 79â—_n procure_v letter_n from_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n write_v in_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n duke_n and_o people_n name_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o former_a disjoin_v bishopricke_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n post_v with_o they_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o they_o have_v solicit_v and_o bribe_v the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v their_o suit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o so_o these_o bishopricke_n be_v reannex_v to_o canterbury_n lest_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v sustain_v some_o rent_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o archbishâ—prickes_n and_o withal_o ethelard_n obtain_v such_o a_o large_a grant_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o well_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ordinary_a people_n shall_v transgress_v his_o lordly_a mandate_n he_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a all_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o his_o time_n the_o english_a grow_v such_o apostate_n from_o virtue_n ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la quascunque_fw-la proditione_n superarent_fw-la that_o they_o exceed_v all_o nation_n in_o treason_n and_o treachery_n no_o doubt_v they_o learn_v it_o from_o their_o traitorous_a prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o the_o dane_n in_o his_o day_n â—lew_v together_o with_o monk_n nun_n and_o levite_n without_o any_o commiseration_n et_fw-la fudeâ—unt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la as_o 31._o alcuinus_fw-la write_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v not_o close_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o now_o some_o place_n they_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n thas_o they_o may_v be_v compass_a round_n the_o altar_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o collegiate_n church_n at_o canterbury_n stand_v before_o those_o day_n in_o ejus_fw-la porticus_fw-la 7._o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o porch_n there_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a church_n in_o saint_n edmond_n bury_n build_v oval_a stand_v likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 460._o camden_n out_o of_o everden_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n relate_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o by_o elnothus_n 182_o
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ—_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n â—errers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâ—ie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ—_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ—_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
during_o these_o fifteen_o day_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o order_n of_o urineâ—_n or_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v whereby_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v within_o who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o good_a martyr_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o wretched_a end_n and_o thereof_o no_o doubt_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v come_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o swell_v and_o black_a with_o the_o inflammation_n of_o his_o body_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o behold_v of_o such_o bloody_a burn_a persecutor_n when_o doctor_n dayâ—_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o with_o the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o than_o farewell_n all_o together_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n than_o farewell_n all_o together_o and_o thus_o this_o wretch_n die_v blaspheme_v he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v more_o of_o he_o in_o john_n bales_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent_n 8._o sect_n 88_o p._n 486._o etc._n etc._n john_n white_a his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v be_v little_o better_a and_o will_v have_v deface_v queen_n elizabeth_n glad_o if_o he_o dare_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o he_o immoderate_o extol_v he_o to_o obtain_v this_o bishopric_n promise_v to_o white_a give_v the_o pope_n 1600._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o it_o during_o his_o life_n which_o gross_a simony_n the_o pope_n dislike_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v much_o dear_a ere_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o 452.453.454_o this_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n instead_o of_o dispute_v he_o and_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n two_o malepate_n prelate_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o detain_v and_o after_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n more_o who_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o former_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o 736.737_o century_n give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o prelate_n johannes_n whitus_n wintoniensis_fw-la schâ—lae_fw-la olim_fw-la praeses_fw-la nunc_fw-la eius_n pestilentissimae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la tyraâ—nides_n idolomanias_fw-la faeditates_fw-la &_o omniâ—_n dogmata_fw-la universa_fw-la principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o perjurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la que_fw-la haereticus_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la mauzim_n mutum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o aridum_fw-la idolum_fw-la omnium_fw-la perniciosissimum_fw-la adversus_fw-la denm_fw-la verum_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la erexit_fw-la and_o john_n parkhust_n for_o his_o sake_n write_v this_o distich_n to_o england_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitor_fw-la with_o this_o other_o distich_n upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o candidus_n es_fw-la certè_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la at_o niger_n es_fw-mi i_o find_v little_o record_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o this_o day_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o our_o memory_n have_v be_v as_o bilson_n montague_n andrew_n neale_n and_o curl_n now_o live_v be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o bilson_n andrew_n and_o neale_n we_o know_v they_o be_v great_a sticklersâ—_n for_o etc._n episcopacy_n lordly_a prelacy_n the_o high_a commission_n inquisition_n and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n and_o the_o common_a law_n and_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o parliament_n for_o montague_n and_o neale_n they_o be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o dayâ—_n publish_v in_o king_n james_n his_o name_n and_o day_n which_o occasion_v must_v disorder_v then_o and_o more_o since_o and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n curl_n he_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a enforcer_n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n peirce_n and_o wren_n only_o except_v and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o suspend_v any_o minister_n for_o refuse_v parsonal_o to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o suspend_v no_o less_o than_o five_o eminent_a minister_n at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v to_o publish_v it_o though_o not_o enjoin_v nor_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o other_o bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o their_o consistory_n high_a commission_n and_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o make_v it_o one_o article_n of_o inquiry_n upon_o oath_n for_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v on_o whether_o their_o minister_n have_v read_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n a_o suparlative_a and_o shameless_a profane_v not_o parallel_v in_o any_o age_n since_o adam_n till_o now_o silence_v suspend_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o painfull_a preach_v minister_n and_o put_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n into_o a_o miserable_a combustion_n and_o most_o sad_a perplex_a condition_n make_v such_o breach_n in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v again_o in_o many_o year_n o_o that_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v such_o step-fathers_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o country_n such_o patron_n of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o such_o desperate_a murderer_n of_o poor_a people_n soul_n to_o vex_v persecute_v and_o stop_v their_o godly_a minister_n mouth_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o consciens_fw-la open_a they_o to_o seduce_v and_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o hell_n &_o profane_v with_o a_o full_a currere_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o check_v the_o impudence_n and_o shame_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o our_o monstrou_fw-fr prelate_n with_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n no_o puritan_n 6.3.19.20.21_o i_o be_o certain_a touch_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n upon_o lord_n day_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n i_o can_v very_o good_a hearer_n say_v he_o explicate_v by_o word_n with_o how_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n i_o behold_v in_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o diabolical_a manner_n holiday_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o far_o pevish_a man_n have_v obscure_v and_o defile_v their_o pious_a institution_n with_o their_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o feast_n these_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v every_o where_o to_o be_v do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n but_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o very_a bacchanalia_fw-la themselves_o yea_o very_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o more_o sin_n commit_v then_o on_o holiday_n when_o be_v there_o more_o sumptuous_a feast_n keep_v when_o more_o lascivious_a song_n hear_v when_o be_v bowling-ally_n &_o tavern_n more_o frequent_v when_o be_v there_o more_o execrable_a kind_n of_o play_n foolery_n and_o scurrility_n when_o be_v there_o more_o dance_n in_o most_o place_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o lute_n then_o on_o these_o day_n but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o a_o small_a evil_n for_o man_n to_o dance_v with_o woman_n yea_o very_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a if_o straw_n can_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v than_o a_o young_a man_n may_v dance_v with_o woman_n alas_o what_o will_v dance_n and_o galliard_n profit_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v dance_v long_o what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v at_o lengthy_a but_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o sickness_n of_o mind_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o dance_n how_o many_o think_v thou_o have_v enter_v virgin_n into_o dance_n and_o return_v harlot_n know_v thou_o not_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n who_o with_o her_o dance_n be_v the_o
impeachment_n against_o he_o report_v to_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o now_o ready_a for_o a_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o perusal_n whereof_o you_o may_v in_o part_n discern_v what_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o careful_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o bishop_n rochet_n article_n of_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o william_n pierce_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633.1634.1635_o and_o since_o suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n end_v elsewhere_o aswell_o those_o that_o the_o minister_n keep_v in_o their_o several_a câ—res_n as_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a yearly_a stipend_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o such_o good_a use_n or_o by_o the_o volentary_a assistance_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n some_o of_o which_o discomfort_n lecture_n have_v continue_v for_o 50.40.30_o and_o 20._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v at_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n that_o instead_o of_o encourage_v he_o have_v suspend_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o vex_v the_o say_v lecturer_n glory_v in_o his_o so_o do_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lecture_n leave_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o dislike_v and_o affirm_v unto_o master_n cunnant_n a_o minister_n who_o desire_v the_o continuance_n oâ—_n a_o lecture_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n and_o thereupon_o require_v the_o say_a minister_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o suspend_v master_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n there_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o preach_v it_o more_o upon_o which_o promise_n the_o say_a bishop_n absolve_v he_o with_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o profane_o apply_v text._n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lâ—st_v a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o content_a to_o put_v down_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o in_o other_o by_o convent_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n before_o he_o as_o namely_o one_o master_n cunnant_n and_o mr._n stricklaâ—d_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o preach_v their_o turn_n at_o lecture_n in_o other_o diocese_n near_o they_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a oâ—_n the_o people_n soul_n he_o have_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a most_o impious_o and_o against_o law_n put_v down_o all_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o charge_v the_o minister_n both_o public_o in_o his_o visitation_n &_o private_o practice_n noâ—_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n they_o after_o which_o charge_n he_o suspend_v one_o mr._n cornish_n a_o minister_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funâ—rall_a sermon_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n evening_n that_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o catechisâ—â—_n the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o large_a themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n use_v some_o short_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o that_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intelligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a convent_v the_o say_a minister_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o catechise_n sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o preach_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o some_o not_o observe_v be_v convent_v thereupon_o before_o thâ—_n say_v bishop_n and_o punish_v as_o namely_o master_n barret_n rector_n of_o barmicke_a who_o be_v enjoin_v penancâ—_n for_o transgress_v the_o bishopâ—_n say_v orderâ—_n and_o likewise_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgâ—water_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o present_v master_n devenish_a minister_n there_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o â—_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o order_n and_o command_v as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n most_o profane_o oppose_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o profane_a wake_n and_o revel_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o day_n command_v afternoone-service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v long_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o recreation_n press_v and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o purport_v of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o some_o minister_n as_o master_n hâ—mphry_n chamber_n and_o master_n thomas_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o suspend_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o keep_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o divers_a year_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a book_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n by_o other_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beerecrockeham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o say_a parish_n revell_n day_n allege_v prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a revel_n and_o to_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o church_n ale_n provide_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n he_o convent_v and_o punish_v one_o master_n thomas_n elford_n a_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n upon_o the_o revel_n day_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n mourningâ—_n charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o very_a text_n wasâ—_n text_n scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o say_a bishop_n command_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o barecomâ—e_n to_o bloâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o write_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 58.13.14_o wall_n if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—ooâ—_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shalâ—_n honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasâ—reâ—_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o i_o will_v â—ause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thâ—e_n with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mâ—â—th_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o cauâ—ed_v this_o clause_n in_o doctor_n bisse_n his_o monument_n in_o that_o church_n former_o pastor_n there_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o heeathenish_a revel_n to_o countenance_v which_o revel_n the_o say_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o assiâ—e_n and_o justice_n of_o
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o â—he_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâ—ed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ—_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n â—eared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coâ—newall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâ—e_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edâ—nburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n â—o_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ—_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenâ—â—d_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
boswell_n serviteur_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n george_n montâ—rieff_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkneye_n recantation_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o who_o knowledge_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v especial_o to_o the_o reverent_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o future_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1639._o i_o master_n george_n gryame_n sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o orkney_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o for_o my_o worldly_a respect_n embrace_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o have_v have_v sensible_o many_o fearful_a and_o evil_a consequence_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o within_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o by_o doleful_a and_o deplorable_a experience_n this_o day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v disclaim_v like_a as_o i_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v altogether_o disclaim_v and_o abjure_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o whole_a corruption_n thereof_o condemn_v by_o lawful_a assembly_n within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v also_o abjure_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi by_o virtue_n of_o that_o national_n oath_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o 1581._o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v direct_o nor_o undirect_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o church_fw-mi neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o ever_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o private_a or_o public_a discourse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v stand_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o bypass_a in_o anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v in_o execute_v the_o say_a act_n and_o in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n within_o this_o land_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o help_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o premise_n i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n in_o bricknes_n in_o strain_n the_o second_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n â—â—â—ter_v stewart_n minister_n at_o souâ—_n randsley_n master_n james_n cheynie_n minister_n at_o buckwall_n master_n robert_n peeâ—sone_n minister_n at_o firsâ—_o and_o master_n patrick_n gryame_n minister_n aâ—_n holme_n my_o son_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o irish_a prelate_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n with_o this_o merry_a story_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 614._o not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n stratton_n and_o master_n gurlay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n beaton_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o george_n treâ—chton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n a_o canon_n of_o sainâ—_n colmes_n inch_n and_o vicar_n of_o delene_n call_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n as_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o man_n preach_v except_o a_o black_a friar_n or_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o â—he_n vulgar_a people_n in_o english_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n move_v by_o the_o friar_n instigation_n call_v the_o say_a deane_n tâ—omas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o love_v you_o well_o and_o â—herefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o my_o counsel_n how_o you_o shall_v rule_v and_o guide_v yourself_o to_o who_o thomas_n say_v i_o thank_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v his_o counsel_n on_o this_o manner_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o preach_v â—he_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n to_o your_o parishioner_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n from_o your_o parishioner_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v you_o take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o uppermost_a cloth_n as_o other_o church_n man_n do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o may_v make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o my_o parishioner_n will_v complain_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n but_o will_v glad_o give_v i_o the_o same_o together_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n we_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o dean_n thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v then_o say_v thomas_n where_o your_o lordship_n bid_v i_o preach_v when_o i_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o among_o they_o all_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o evil_a epistle_n or_o any_o evil_a gospel_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v show_v i_o the_o good_a epistle_n and_o the_o good_a gospel_n and_o the_o evil_a epistle_n and_o the_o evil_a gospel_n than_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o good_a and_o omit_v the_o evil_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n stout_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o of_o these_o word_n rise_v a_o proverb_n which_o be_v common_a in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeldenâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portuise_n and_o my_o pontifical_a go_v your_o way_n and_o let_v be_v all_o these_o fantasy_n for_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n you_o will_v repeâ—t_v it_o when_o you_o may_v not_o mend_v itâ—_n thomas_n say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o he_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o summons_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n upon_o the_o say_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la upon_o two_o black_a friar_n call_v friar_n john_n kelow_n and_o another_o call_v benarage_n and_o upon_o one_o priest_n of_o strivel_a call_v duncane_n sympson_n and_o one_o gentleman_n call_v robert_n foster_n in_o strivel_a with_o other_o three_o or_o four_o with_o they_o of_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n after_o their_o summon_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o place_n for_o recantation_n because_o as_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v heresiarche_n or_o chief_a heretic_n and_o reacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bridal_a and_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o twybody_n beside_o stâ—iveling_a and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o say_v bridal_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o that_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n godly_a and_o marvellous_o do_v comfort_v they_o which_o come_v behind_o this_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n be_v very_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
god_n word_n be_v hateful_a and_o contrary_a â—nto_n they_o why_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v christ_n except_o they_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o violence_n of_o sword_n enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o thou_o can_v heal_v no_o disease_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n even_o so_o can_v thou_o preach_v against_o no_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n king_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n pope_n vain_a name_n and_o thing_n idle_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o our_o holy_a father_n need_v their_o help_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o almany_n almany_n and_o with_o corrupt_v the_o electour_n or_o chooser_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o money_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o choose_a emperor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o stop_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n he_o br_v the_o french_a king_n up_o to_o milane_n milan_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v he_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o venetian_n come_v too_o nigh_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n must_v bring_v the_o french_a king_n france_n and_o the_o sochener_n that_o be_v the_o swisser_n be_v call_v and_o send_v for_o to_o come_v &_o succour_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n he_o give_v to_o some_o a_o rose_n to_o another_o a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n faith_n one_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n king_n another_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n seat_n he_o blaze_v alsâ—_n the_o arm_n of_o other_o and_o put_v in_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o crownâ—_n of_o thorn_n or_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o the_o french_a king_n go_v too_o high_a and_o creep_v up_o either_o to_o â—ononie_n or_o naples_n then_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n bishop_n the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entitle_v one_o king_n with_o another_o realm_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o of_o england_n bishop_n he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n then_o to_o blind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n must_v challenge_v his_o right_n then_o must_v the_o land_n be_v tax_v and_o every_o man_n pay_v and_o the_o treasure_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o land_n beggar_v how_o many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n have_v it_o cost_n and_o how_o many_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n have_v it_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o our_o remembrance_n beside_o how_o abominable_a a_o example_n of_o gather_v be_v there_o christ._n such_o very_o as_o never_o tyrant_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v yea_o such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o neither_o among_o jew_n saracen_n turk_n or_o heathen_a since_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o a_o laiety_n beast_n shall_v break_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v every_o man_n what_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o lend_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v pay_v again_o how_o many_o thoâ—sands_n 97._o forswear_v themselves_o how_o many_o thousand_o set_v themselves_o above_o their_o ability_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forswear_v and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o purpose_n then_o be_v peace_n make_v no_o man_n woâ—teth_v how_o and_o our_o most_o enemy_n be_v our_o most_o friend_n now_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o right_n french_z english_a venetian_n and_o all_o must_v upon_o himâ—_n o_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n how_o abuse_v she_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n how_o drink_v have_v she_o make_v they_o with_o her_o wine_n he_o further_o add_v p._n 124._o they_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o â—e_v true_a unto_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a unto_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v break_v their_o oath_n lawful_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o make_v they_o they_o sin_v but_o in_o repent_v and_o break_v they_o they_o please_v god_n high_o and_o receive_v forgiveness_n in_o christ._n let_v king_n take_v their_o duty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o â—hat_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n let_v they_o rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a and_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shameâ—_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n save_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o and_o luke_n 12._o unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o inheritance_n this_o he_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v despise_v the_o one_o mat._n 6._o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n bishop_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o either_o other_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n one_o therefore_o caâ—â—ot_v well_o do_v botâ—_n he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o meeâ—_n to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n glass_n how_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o mere_a to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v all_o man_n peâ—eâ—_n say_v act._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o â—â—rst_a corinth_n wâ—â—_n iâ—_n mâ—â—_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishopâ—_n if_o he_o have_v say_v patrimony_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o iâ—_n i_o fight_v noâ—_n â—nd_v moveâ—_n prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v nor_o saint_n peâ—ers_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o they_o improve_v christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1_o &_o and_o also_o 20._o mark_v 9_o and_o also_o 10._o luk._n 9_o and_o also_o â—â—â—_o even_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n noâ—_n only_o to_o climb_v above_o â—ords_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a rule_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o above_o â—nother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bâ—t_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o ought_v they_o to_o preach_v pure_o and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o fashion_v their_o life_n after_o and_o with_o all_o ensample_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o worldly_a say_v god_n speak_v this_o to_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o his_o successor_n therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v i_o only_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o praesentia_fw-la majoris_fw-la cessat_fw-la potestas_fw-la mâ—noris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o have_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o brotherhood_n where_o such_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v after_o which_o speak_v of_o king_n the_o prelate_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n treachery_n he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 137.138_o alas_o king_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o prelate_n ere_o ever_o they_o be_v king_n captivity_n yea_o almost_o ere_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n may_v be_v suffer_v about_o he_o but_o flatterer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v first_o swear_v true_a
interdict_v they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o never_o offend_v full_o well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3_o some_o man_n will_v say_v will_v thou_o that_o man_n shall_v fight_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unpunished_a nay_o but_o let_v the_o king_n ordain_v a_o punishâ—â—â—â—â—or_n they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o leâ—_n not_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o â—heir_n hallow_v it_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o antichrist_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o hallow_v in_o christ_n bloâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o town_n a_o christian_a husband_n sanctify_v a_o unchristian_a wife_n and_o a_o christian_a wife_n a_o unchristian_a husband_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n iâ—_n now_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v hallow_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v unholy_a and_o must_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o ground_n or_o place_n or_o wall_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o antichrist_n must_v have_v wherewith_o to_o fit_v in_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o â—eare_z and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o that_o that_o can_v help_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o after_o that_o the_o old_a king_n of_o france_n be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o italy_n mark_v what_o pageant_n have_v â—eâ—ne_v play_v and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o play_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o empâ—rour_n lest_o by_o the_o help_n or_o aid_v oâ—_n we_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o french_a man_n who_o may_v the_o pope_n ever_o abuse_v to_o keep_v the_o emperor_n from_o italy_n what_o prevail_v it_o for_o any_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n or_o his_o son_n or_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o good_a ordinance_n for_o the_o wealth_n oâ—_n his_o realm_n for_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o lâ—st_v than_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o their_o treason_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o the_o world_n can_v perceive_v it_o thâ—y_o dissimule_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o and_o simule_fw-la discord_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v most_o agree_v one_o shall_v hold_v this_o and_o another_o shall_v dispute_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o most_o maintain_v their_o falsehood_n though_o god_n word_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a what_o have_v thâ—y_o wrought_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o and_o what_o work_n they_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o realm_n they_o go_v i_o utter_v unto_o you_o partly_o the_o malicious_a blindness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o his_o juggle_n his_o convey_n his_o fox_n wilenesse_n his_o bopeep_n his_o wrest_n rent_v and_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o oratory_n and_o allege_v of_o heretic_n and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n without_o signification_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o by_o the_o cause_n why_o layman_n can_v rule_v temporal_a office_n be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o poll_n iâ—_n like_o a_o consumption_n wherein_o a_o man_n complain_v of_o feebleness_n and_o of_o faintness_n and_o wort_v not_o whence_o his_o disease_n come_v it_o be_v like_o a_o pocke_n that_o fret_v inward_a and_o consume_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n there_o see_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o king_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n for_o these_o spirit_n lay_v await_v for_o they_o and_o serve_v their_o appetite_n at_o all_o point_n and_o through_o conâ—ession_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o true_a friend_n and_o lay_v â—aites_n for_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v blind_v they_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o net_n and_o then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v captive_a they_o compel_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o violence_n of_o his_o sword_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o cite_v he_o suspend_v he_o and_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o than_o obey_v not_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o â—ilate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n to_o destroy_v he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o â—ully_o prove_v and_o more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a matter_n he_o thus_o write_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v pilate_n joh._n 18._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o mat._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o masterâ—_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v aâ—_n his_o master_n be_v wherefore_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n vicar_n which_o minister_v his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n office_n and_o hâ—ve_v the_o oversight_n oâ—_n his_o flock_n may_v be_v none_o emperor_n king_n duke_n lord_n knight_n temporal_a judge_n or_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o under_o false_a name_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n or_o minister_v any_o such_o office_n as_o require_v violence_n and_o mat._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o where_o christ_n conclude_v say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o sayda_o 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a do_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o to_o minister_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o wherefore_o the_o officer_n in_o christâ—_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n execute_v any_o temporal_a authority_n or_o law_n of_o violence_n nor_o may_v have_v any_o like_a manner_n among_o they_o dominion_n but_o clean_o contrary_a they_o must_v cast_v themselves_o down_o under_o all_o and_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o suffer_v oâ—_n all_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o man_n infirmity_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o â—ight_a for_o they_o against_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o mat._n 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 1â—_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n call_v a_o young_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o say_v except_o you_o turn_v back_o and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o young_a child_n bear_v no_o rule_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o be_v fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o he_o say_v moreover_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o this_o child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o childish_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o heave_v thyself_o above_o thy_o brother_n be_v the_o very_a bear_n of_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v great_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v one_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o to_o submit_v to_o meek_a and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o under_o all_o man_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o disease_n with_o â—he_n word_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o to_o live_v
pure_o â—hat_n they_o see_v no_o contrary_a ensample_n in_o thou_o to_o whatsoever_o thoâ—_n teach_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thoâ—_n put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o â—aile_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o thou_o abstain_v as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mala_fw-la from_o all_o tâ—at_n may_v seem_v evil_a or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v surmise_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o think_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o food_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o â—ruth_n be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o feel_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o help_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o that_o any_o man_n may_v rebuke_v but_o whatsoever_o thou_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o curse_a cham_n oâ—_n ham_n call_v himself_o seruâ—s_v servoâ—um_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n skiâ—â—_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v tyrannus_fw-la â—yrannorum_fw-la of_o all_o tyrant_n the_o most_o cruel_a this_o be_v to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thuâ—_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n unto_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n temporal_o wherefore_o none_o that_o ber_v rulâ—_n in_o it_o may_v have_v any_o tempâ—rall_a jurisdiction_n or_o minister_v any_o temporal_a office_n that_o require_v violence_n to_o compel_v withal_o thus_o and_o â—arre_o more_o mr._n tyndall_n all_o who_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a serious_a consideration_n john_n friâ—h_n our_o learned_a english_a martyr_n â—ritâ—_n in_o his_o workeâ—â—_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n moor_n book_n pag._n 116_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n anâ—_n their_o great_a possession_n this_o canker_n than_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v full_a sore_o annoy_v the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n scatter_v in_o every_o coast_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v faithful_a father_n that_o diligent_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o sure_o since_o silvester_n receive_v such_o possession_n silveâ—â—er_n have_v the_o canker_n so_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o leave_v never_o a_o sound_a member_n and_o as_o cistercensis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o day_n that_o he_o receive_v revenue_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n cry_v over_o the_o court_n which_o say_v this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n greedy_a to_o take_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o only_o a_o careful_a charge_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o â—locke_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v worst_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wear_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o christ_n do_v wear_v one_o of_o thorn_n 27._o and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o come_v so_o farreâ—_n 25._o that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o it_o 1â—_n or_o best_a can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o know_v well_o all_o good_a man_n to_o abhor_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o get_v the_o best_a bishopric_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o god_n word_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o have_v all_o under_o they_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o moses_n aaron_n eliazer_n josue_n caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a folk_n come_v herod_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n and_o judas_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n apostle_n so_o now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n with_o their_o proctorsâ—_n the_o malicious_a minister_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o transformâ—â—_n themselves_o into_o a_o likeness_n 11â—_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v canker_a long_o ago_o and_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o certain_a small_a member_n which_o god_n of_o his_o puissant_a power_n have_v reserve_v uncorruptedâ—_n corrupt_v and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v canker_a as_o their_o own_o â—lesh_n be_v for_o pure_a anger_n they_o buâ—â—e_v themâ—_n lest_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o may_v seem_v some_o deformity_n in_o their_o own_o canker_a carcase_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o whole_a member_n to_o their_o scab_a body_n our_o godly_a martyr_n d._n barnes_n barnes_n in_o his_o article_n pag._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n article_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 1._o and_o if_o you_o find_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la i_o be_v bring_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n into_o his_o gallery_n together_o and_o there_o he_o read_v all_o my_o article_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o say_v that_o this_o touch_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o think_v it_o wrong_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n underneath_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v no_o far_o go_v than_o to_o saint_n paul_n text_n which_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o i_o heretic_n if_o i_o think_v it_o now_o unright_a see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v none_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n saying_n only_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v see_v a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o original_a thereof_o then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v there_o be_v divers_a citieâ—_n some_o seven_o mile_n figmentum_fw-la some_o six_o mileâ—_n long_o and_o over_o they_o be_v there_o set_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o suburb_n also_o so_o likewise_o now_o â—_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o city_n to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o country_n about_o be_v as_o suburb_n unto_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a heretic_n but_o this_o date_n i_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o hollinesse_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trâ—e_n because_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v itâ—_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o my_o article_n athanasius_n do_v declare_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n a_o whole_a isle_n but_o he_o do_v enjoin_v thâ—t_v every_o cityâ—_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a pastor_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o oversee_v
whereof_o not_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o vocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n word_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o unquiet_v that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v nor_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n but_o such_o affair_n and_o worldly_a business_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o vocation_n be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n say_v christ._n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a live_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o leave_v god_n word_n untaught_a but_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n think_v that_o he_o have_v exact_o do_v his_o office_n from_o these_o great_a manor_n come_v yearly_o great_a rent_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o although_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n â—f_n god_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v more_o impediment_n than_o help_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allure_v and_o entice_v a_o bishop_n heart_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o so_o corrupt_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a which_o be_v find_v without_o blemish_n have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o money_n and_o treasure_n where_o be_v â—here_o such_o a_o one_o and_o we_o shall_v commend_v he_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v for_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o among_o his_o people_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o good_n just_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophâ—t_n isaiah_n say_v 3_o then_o my_o lord_n shall_v lack_v they_o to_o furnish_v his_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n shall_v lose_v his_o lordly_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o these_o superfluous_a possession_n be_v annex_v to_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o man_n vain_a fantasy_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n so_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v either_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v he_o more_o friend_n remember_v that_o riches_n make_v many_o friend_n 14.20_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v forsake_v of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o devise_v the_o expense_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n either_o to_o make_v sure_a friend_n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v more_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n or_o in_o curious_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o delicate_a fare_n well_o apparel_v servant_n trim_a deck_v horse_n to_o ride_v pompeous_o like_o a_o lord_n although_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v this_o yet_o the_o lordly_a countenance_n and_o fashion_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o common_a exercise_n and_o practice_n can_v well_o prove_v and_o testify_v this_o plain_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o man_n which_o know_v the_o lordlinesse_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 11._o the_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n bewray_v they_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o sin_n themselves_o at_o sodomite_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o do_v noâ—_n these_o thing_n faint_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o their_o predecessor_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o say_v when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_v 6._o be_v not_o this_o lordly_a honour_n direct_o against_o christ_n word_n which_o say_v 22._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v nâ—t_o be_v so_o also_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o true_a successor_n say_v 5._o feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o willing_o after_o a_o good_a sort_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o you_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o with_o good_a will_n but_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n estate_n and_o proud_a countenance_n of_o live_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o also_o by_o these_o say_n not_o at_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reign_v so_o lordly_a in_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o long_o be_v they_o against_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n and_o then_o can_v they_o not_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o his_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v sâ—nt_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v mar._n 1._o luk._n 4._o and_o isaiah_n 61._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n 2._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o command_v also_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o lordly_a to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n saying_n let_v a_o man_n this_o wise_a esteem_v we_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a and_o prudent_a lord_n be_v the_o true_a vocation_n and_o office_n of_o all_o godly_a bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o of_o other_o shepherd_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o contention_n testamentary_a cause_n divorce_n slander_n bawdry_n and_o such_o other_o your_o grace_n have_v of_o your_o lay_n see_v sufficient_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o good_a conscience_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v such_o cause_n and_o variance_n remit_v bishop_n to_o attend_v their_o office_n and_o vocation_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v any_o other_o office_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6._o and_o if_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n will_v diligent_o execute_v their_o vocation_n &_o office_n much_o â—ewer_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o contention_n shall_v be_v in_o ure_n &_o experience_n either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o judge_v see_v the_o scripture_n command_v so_o earnest_o every_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o be_v call_v many_o christian_a man_n marvel_v great_o why_o the_o bishop_n desire_n and_o procure_v so_o greedy_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n pertain_v to_o another_o vocation_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o execute_v nor_o perform_v and_o do_v 9_o very_o because_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o even_o as_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n be_v bishop_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a judge_n do_v judge_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o our_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o call_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o temporal_a judge_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o study_v to_o suppress_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o have_v not_o they_o business_n sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o occupy_v they_o in_o their_o own_o office_n if_o they_o will_v look_v well_o thereunto_o do_v not_o they_o see_v on_o every_o side_n detestable_a sin_n to_o reign_v throughout_o all_o this_o your_o realm_n detestable_a vice_n reign_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n against_o the_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n shall_v continual_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_o as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o off_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n &_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v become_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 66._o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v altogether_o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v they_o â—re_n sâ—â—epy_a foolish_a be_v they_o and_o lie_v snort_v they_o be_v shameless_a dog_n that_o â—e_v never_o satisfy_v the_o shepherd_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n hâ—ve_v no_o understanding_n â—ut_v every_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o out_o after_o his_o own_o covetousness_n withal_o his_o power_n what_o be_v
only_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o right_n which_o do_v take_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a â—locke_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o christian_a curate_n or_o parish_n priest_n priest_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o those_o mitred_a horseman_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o very_a word_n itself_o do_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n episcopuâ—â—_n episcopus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o two_o greâ—ke_n word_n epi_n and_o scopin_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o oversee_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o play_v the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o watchman_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o as_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o their_o sheep_n and_o episcopos_fw-la in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n signify_v a_o visiâ—our_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o which_o visit_v man_n at_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n be_v ready_o and_o indifferent_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v time_n of_o visitation_n we_o call_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n but_o ouâ—_n papistical_a bishop_n have_v find_v and_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o episcopal_a office_n seemly_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o set_v themselves_o a_o high_a in_o a_o chair_n guild_v clad_v in_o purple_a with_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o â—issue_n under_o their_o buttock_n and_o their_o elbow_n have_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o king_n can_v have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o offer_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o man_n belong_v to_o their_o governance_n to_o be_v peel_v torment_a and_o slay_v of_o their_o official_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o flock_n subject_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n which_o then_o may_v also_o with_o their_o commandment_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n by_o compulsion_n cause_n to_o appear_v at_o those_o â—heir_n holy_a consistory_n person_n that_o dwell_v very_o far_o off_o not_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v exercise_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o open_a of_o these_o three_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o far_o away_o from_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v negligent_a about_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o no_o true_a bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o malediction_n before_o god_n as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v settle_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o extinct_a the_o gospel_n and_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v soul_n it_o be_v every_o christian_a man_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a aâ—d_n honest_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o tyrannous_a and_o sinful_a tradition_n may_v once_o be_v utter_o contemn_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n it_o belong_v i_o say_v to_o every_o christian_a man_n duty_n manful_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n where_o charity_n will_v suffer_v without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o despise_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tradition_n great_o regard_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o even_o as_o they_o will_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o very_a devil_n himself_o note_n all_o we_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o do_v perish_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_o move_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n owe_v pray_v maâ—ke_v this_o passage_n well_o with_o our_o uttermost_a diligence_n to_o go_v about_o and_o with_o very_o great_a contentation_n and_o strain_n of_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v about_o this_o that_o there_o may_v again_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n be_v constitute_v every_o where_o in_o city_n which_o be_v man_n pure_a and_o virtuous_a and_o well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o have_v hitherto_o rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n remove_v band_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a vow_n of_o live_v single_a or_o sole_a if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a breast_n or_o mind_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n and_o bestow_v labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o king_n our_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reformation_n lie_v so_o that_o once_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n may_v bold_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o papistical_a tradition_n revoke_v those_o vow_n as_o be_v through_o error_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wed_v wife_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v good_a marry_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n to_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whorekeeper_n foâ—_n the_o very_a time_n itself_o do_v now_o in_o so_o great_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o once_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o canâ—not_v be_v but_o very_o good_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o against_o those_o profane_a and_o abominable_a tradition_n of_o man_n author_n loe_o this_o be_v my_o decree_n against_o those_o proud_a puff_a bull_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devilish_a romanist_n and_o their_o factor_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n promise_v both_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v in_o faith_n observe_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o because_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n do_v say_v after_o a_o blasphemous_a manner_n and_o fashion_n open_o to_o a_o preacher_n who_o they_o do_v expulse_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n what_o of_o paul_n what_o of_o paul_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v more_o power_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o paul_n do_v and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o so_o sweeâ—e_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o excellent_o devilish_a priest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n and_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v presbyter_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o myself_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v feed_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a favourable_a and_o love_a mind_n neither_o as_o man_n exercise_v dominion_n in_o their_o inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v yourselves_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o head_n shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a
schismatickesâ—_n church-robber_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n where_o be_v any_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o cause_v i_o sore_o to_o lament_v the_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v this_o although_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n canon_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o private_a history_n with_o your_o manifest_a act_n in_o our_o time_n note_n do_v declare_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o such_o heretic_n theeâ—es_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v still_o take_v into_o the_o privy_a counsel_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o what_o a_o plague_n it_o be_v or_o miserable_a yoke_n to_o that_o christian_a realm_n whereas_o you_o bear_v the_o swinge_n i_o think_v it_o true_o unspeakable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v o_o eternal_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v thy_o most_o faithful_a servant_n the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o worthy_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n under_o thou_o clear_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o privy_a counâ—ell_n house_n these_o â—echerous_a locust_n of_o egypt_n and_o daily_a upholder_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o pope_n cruel_a cattle_n token_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a mark_n to_o the_o universal_a health_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o constitute_v he_o a_o whole_a complete_a king_n and_o the_o first_o since_o the_o conquest_n for_o never_o shall_v he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o deceitful_a workman_n and_o hollow_a heart_a gentleman_n and_o not_o only_o that_o good_a lord_n but_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o power_n restore_v again_o hereunto_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o their_o proud_a pope_n have_v hitherto_o most_o tyrannous_o thereof_o deprive_v final_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o inordinate_a pomp_n and_o according_o riches_n and_o more_o godly_a to_o bestow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o poverty_n as_o for_o a_o example_n the_o noble_a the_o noble_a german_n have_v gracious_o do_v before_o he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n defend_v the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o their_o armour_n be_v righteousness_n poverty_n patience_n meekness_n tribulation_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n their_o strong_a shield_n be_v faith_n and_o their_o sword_n the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n eph._n 6._o wiâ—h_o the_o gospel_n preach_v drive_v they_o down_o all_o superstition_n as_o you_o by_o your_o lordlinesse_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o â—orlooke_v joh._n 6._o and_o the_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o strait_o forbid_v you_o luke_n 22._o have_v â—ou_fw-fr receive_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o ambitious_a reign_n of_o covetousness_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n matth._n 4._o what_o ruinous_a decade_n have_v chance_v to_o all_o christian_a regionâ—_n and_o their_o babylonish_n bâ—ood_a it_o weâ—e_v much_o to_o writeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o our_o most_o worâ—hâ—_n king_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o time_n and_o both_o to_o diminish_v you_o authority_n and_o riches_n lest_o you_o hereafter_o put_v all_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n in_o hazard_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v you_o do_v of_o your_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o work_v daâ—ly_o mischief_n as_o well_o may_v you_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v kite_n crow_n and_o buzzard_n pâ—lâ—ats_n wesel_n and_o rat_n oâ—ters_n wolf_n and_o fox_n bodilice_fw-la flea_n and_o fleshfly_n with_o other_o devour_a and_o noisome_a vermin_n for_o aâ—_n unprofitable_a be_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o they_o and_o as_o liâ—â—le_a have_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphold_v you_o in_o these_o vain_a office_n of_o papistry_n as_o they_o this_o uncommodious_a commodity_n have_v enâ—land_n have_v of_o you_o always_o when_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o i_o think_v have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n that_o whatsoever_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v there_o in_o do_v be_v â—hey_n never_o so_o privy_o handle_v yet_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o iâ—aly_n spain_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n have_v sure_a knowledgde_a thereof_o by_o your_o secret_a messenger_n and_o you_o again_o their_o crafty_a compassing_n to_o deface_v it_o if_o may_v be_v according_o neither_o shall_v thâ—se_a realm_n continue_v long_o after_o without_o waâ—â—e_n specialâ—y_o if_o a_o earnest_a reformation_n of_o your_o sâ—â—ainefull_a abuse_n be_v seek_v there_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o that_o war_n be_v know_v but_o other_o cause_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o â—olour_v it_o with_o as_o that_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o rigâ—â—_n his_o princely_a honour_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o realm_n commonwealth_n â—eâ—â—g_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o uphold_v of_o you_o in_o your_o mischief_n so_o long_o as_o you_o bear_v rule_v in_o parliament_n hoâ—se_n â—â—e_v gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o christ_n persecute_v in_o his_o faithful_a member_n so_o that_o no_o godly_a act_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o â—henâ—e_n to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o you_o will_v so_o sauce_n they_o with_o your_o romish_a sorcery_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n although_o the_o king_n majesty_n haâ—h_v permit_v we_o the_o scripture_n yet_o must_v the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o at_o your_o most_o cruel_a appointment_n either_o suffer_v most_o tyrannous_a death_n or_o else_o with_o open_a mouth_n deny_v christ_n veriâ—y_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n thus_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o his_o laweâ—_n &_o nourish_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o you_o say_v with_o your_o lip_n you_o have_v refuse_v your_o pestilent_a pope_n of_o rome_n you_o play_v altogether_o hick-sâ—oâ—neâ—_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o ironia_fw-la that_o you_o say_v you_o hate_v you_o louâ—_v and_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v you_o hate_v late_o all_o faithful_a man_n beware_v of_o such_o double_a day_n dreamer_n and_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n and_o think_v whereas_o they_o bear_v the_o rule_n nothing_o shall_v come_v right_o forward_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o commonwealth_n what_o other_o work_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n work_v tool_n than_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o malignant_a mischief_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o behold_v their_o daily_a do_n think_v you_o â—here_o can_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o a_o christian_a realm_n than_o to_o have_v such_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n if_o wise_a man_n do_v judge_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o just_a plague_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o that_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v such_o hypocrite_n thief_n and_o traitor_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o true_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a be_v and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o our_o everliving_a god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v it_o to_o jeopard_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o popish_a vermin_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 9_o which_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v green_a upon_o earth_n or_o have_v take_v any_o strength_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v evermore_o turn_v it_o prov._n 21._o take_v i_o not_o here_o that_o i_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v those_o holy_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v command_v they_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n right_a but_o against_o the_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o murder_n up_o god_n people_n aâ—d_v daily_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n congregation_n to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o the_o pagan_n superstitition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o bite-sheepes_n tyrant_n torment_n termagaunt_n and_o the_o devil_n slaughter_n man_n christ_n leave_v no_o such_o disciple_n behind_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o cruel_a caiphas_n at_o the_o session_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a member_n but_o such_o as_o in_o poverty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n rebuke_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o
overseer_n or_o superintendent_n who_o office_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pure_o to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beastly_a ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o senior_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v also_o in_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o live_v to_o guide_v the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o superstition_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a to_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o these_o two_o office_n be_v alone_o in_o those_o day_n and_o common_o execute_v of_o one_o several_a person_n they_o which_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o these_o spiritual_a office_n do_v 12._o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v assistant_n unto_o they_o inferior_a officer_n call_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o rom._n 3._o no_o godly_a man_n can_v despise_v these_o office_n neither_o yet_o condemn_v those_o that_o true_o execute_v they_o not_o only_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o competent_a live_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o also_o double_a honour_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1544._o but_o from_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o riches_n ought_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sequester_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n of_o mammon_n be_v always_o to_o corrupt_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a matth._n 6._o which_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n believe_v they_o his_o saying_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o master_n fishâ—â—_n in_o his_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n fish_n thus_o complain_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n greatness_n and_o sway_n 926.927_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n worthy_a his_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n oh_o the_o grievous_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v so_o prosperous_a etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n make_v law_n against_o they_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a be_v they_o not_o strong_a in_o your_o own_o parliament_n house_n than_o yourself_o what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v lord_n of_o your_o parliament_n parliament_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o see_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o they_o against_o your_o crown_n dignity_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o realm_n a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a counsel_n only_o except_v what_o law_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v available_a who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o that_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o ancester_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maihme_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o action_n wiliness_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o will_v so_o handle_v he_o ere_o he_o pass_v that_o except_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o be_v all_o his_o action_n dash_v so_o captive_a be_v your_o law_n unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n who_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v any_o action_n in_o any_o of_o your_o court_n if_o any_o man_n in_o your_o session_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o indite_v a_o priest_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n he_o have_v ere_o the_o year_n go_v about_o such_o a_o yoke_n of_o heresy_n lay_v in_o his_o neck_n that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o your_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o work_n there_o be_v in_o london_n how_o the_o bâ—shop_n rage_v for_o indit_v certain_a curate_n of_o extortion_n and_o incontinency_n the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o ward-mote_n quest._n have_v not_o richard_n hun_n commence_v action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v yet_o be_v alive_n and_o no_o heretic_n aâ—_n all_o but_o a_o honest_a man_n officer_n and_o â—his_fw-la be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o your_o law_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o counsel_n and_o he_o which_o have_v your_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o other_o instrument_n be_v obedient_a be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o though_o all_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o utter_o be_v undo_v after_o which_o he_o sâ—â—wes_v the_o intolerable_a exactiâ—ns_n of_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o wealth_n and_o money_n they_o extort_v from_o their_o posterity_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n prelate_n and_o godly_a writer_n touch_v episcopacy_n lordly_a prelate_n their_o trayterly_a practice_n tâ—mporalties_n and_o perniciousnesse_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n both_o before_o and_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n many_o then_o desire_v and_o earnest_o write_v for_o their_o utter_a exterpation_n as_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a account_n what_o have_v be_v â—hough_o of_o these_o particular_n by_o our_o writer_n and_o martyr_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n subsequent_a reign_v bucer_n learned_a martin_n bucer_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o his_o raigneâ—_n in_o his_o book_n 65.69.70.71.580_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicate_v to_o this_o king_n and_o devi_n &_o usu_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerii_fw-la determine_v thus_o of_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o temporal_a office_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o most_o noble_a king_n that_o your_o majesty_n discern_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o require_v yea_o which_o the_o salvation_n oâ—_n we_o all_o require_v ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la expectandum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v expect_a from_o the_o bishop_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o even_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v best_a which_o be_v worthy_a note_v which_o do_v clear_o know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n thereof_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v do_v either_o oppugn_v it_o defer_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o have_v the_o great_a title_n and_o large_a revenue_n in_o this_o reformation_n but_o of_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o layman_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v most_o abound_v &_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o counselor_n in_o this_o great_a work_n who_o bâ—_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o reign_v first_o in_o themselves_o &_o then_o in_o all_o other_o and_o because_o write_v he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a pleasure_n but_o with_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n there_o will_v be_v a_o nececessity_n as_o all_o the_o office_n of_o church_n be_v now_o dissipate_v and_o pervert_v to_o adjoyne_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o approve_v a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n who_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n in_o council_n and_o assistance_n the_o deacon_n in_o observance_n and_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o service_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n by_o the_o most_o high_a which_o ought_v more_o solicitous_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o manage_v than_o the_o procuration_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n oâ—_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n summum_fw-la
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
prescribe_v all_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v minister_n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o have_v always_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o bloodâ—_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v wherefore_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o the_o end_n of_o your_o ministry_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n your_o care_n and_o diligence_n until_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o according_a to_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n unto_o â—hat_n ripeness_n or_o perfectness_n of_o age_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v among_o they_o either_o for_o error_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o viciousness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o prelate_n or_o minister_n have_v do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o self_n same_o cause_n you_o see_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o seâ—_n aside_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v all_o worldly_a care_n and_o study_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n with_o yourselves_o long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o you_o have_v clear_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o this_o vocation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v you_o see_v â—hat_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o draw_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_v this_o way_n &_o to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o pray_v for_o the_o heavenly_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o daily_o read_v and_o weigh_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v so_o wax_v ripe_a and_o strong_a in_o your_o ministry_n and_o â—hat_n this_o your_o promise_n shall_v more_o move_v you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n you_o shall_v answer_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v demand_v of_o you_o touch_v the_o same_o will_v you_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o â—inister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n bishop_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o yoâ—_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v so_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n answer_n will_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n bishop_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o study_n as_o help_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v aside_o the_o study_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v endeavour_v myself_o so_o to_o do_v answer_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o charge_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o to_o thy_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n not_o a_o wolf_n feed_v they_o but_o devour_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o function_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n ratify_v by_o the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o our_o prelate_n and_o minister_n homily_n publish_v in_o king_n edwardâ—he_n â—he_z 6._o his_o day_n and_o reprint_v by_o king_n james_n his_o special_a command_n determine_v thus_o against_o the_o courtship_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n that_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v most_o diligent_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v then_o preach_v bishop_n and_o more_o often_o see_v in_o pulpit_n than_o in_o prince_n palace_n more_o often_o occupy_v in_o his_o legacy_n who_o say_v go_v you_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o man_n than_o in_o ambassage_n and_o affair_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n notable_o paint_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o treason_n conspiracy_n practice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o pope_n and_o our_o prelate_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o our_o king_n in_o former_a age_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v there_o read_v at_o his_o leisure_n be_v too_o common_a and_o large_a to_o recite_v latimer_n m._n hugh_n latimer_n who_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o conscience_n in_o k._n henâ—y_v the_o 8._o his_o reign_n and_o never_o resume_v it_o again_o skip_v for_o joy_n hâ—e_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n in_o his_o etc._n sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n preach_v thus_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la fraudulenter_n guileful_o and_o deceitful_o some_o book_n have_v negligenter_n negligent_o or_o slack_o how_o many_o such_o prelate_n how_o many_o such_o bishop_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v there_o now_o in_o england_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n do_v shall_v we_o company_n with_o they_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v we_o not_o company_n with_o they_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o they_o but_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o guileful_o a_o sore_a word_n for_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o discharge_v their_o office_n ill_o you_o that_o be_v prelate_n look_v well_o to_o your_o office_n for_o right_a prelate_n be_v busy_a labour_a and_o not_o lording_n therefore_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o let_v your_o plough_n be_v do_v you_o lord_n i_o say_v that_o live_v like_o loiterer_n look_v well_o to_o your_o office_n the_o plough_n be_v your_o office_n and_o charge_n if_o you_o live_v idle_a and_o loiter_v you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o long_a custom_n ceremony_n and_o authority_n place_v in_o parliament_n &_o many_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o this_o land_n be_v not_o ripe_a to_o be_v plough_v for_o as_o the_o say_n be_v it_o lack_v wither_v this_o land_n lack_v wither_v at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o plough_v for_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o among_o thorn_n but_o prick_v and_o scratch_v what_o among_o stone_n but_o stumble_v this_o what_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v among_o scorpion_n but_o sting_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o since_o lording_n and_o loiter_v have_v come_v up_o preach_v have_v go_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o preach_v and_o lord_v not_o and_o now_o they_o lord_n and_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v lord_n will_v ill_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n it_o be_v no_o meet_a office_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o estate_n thus_o come_v up_o lording_n loiterer_n thus_o creep_v up_o unpreaching_a prelate_n for_o how_o many_o unlearned_a prelate_n have_v we_o now_o at_o this_o day_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n that_o now_o be_v be_v make_v lord_n they_o will_v clean_o give_v over_o plough_v welâ—_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o labour_n and_o fall_v to_o lording_n outright_o and_o let_v the_o plough_n stand_v &_o then_o both_o plough_v not_o walk_v nothing_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o hunger_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o noble_n their_o plough_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v the_o people_n starve_v they_o hawk_v they_o hunt_v they_o card_v they_o dice_n they_o pastime_n in_o their_o prelacy_n with_o gallant_a gentleman_n with_o their_o dance_a minion_n and_o with_o their_o fresh_a companion_n so_o that_o plough_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o by_o their_o lording_n and_o loiter_v preach_v and_o plough_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o thus_o if_o the_o ploughman_n in_o the_o country_n be_v as_o negligent_a
strike_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o most_o manifest_a word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hap_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_n whatsoever_o happen_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v not_o this_o world_n judge_n that_o may_v decide_v so_o base_a controversy_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v wax_v rich_a by_o inheritance_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n immortal_a but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n will_v be_v token_n many_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o apostolical_a office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o profane_a and_o filthy_a affair_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwhere_o no_o man_n go_v warfare_n under_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n christ_n also_o by_o this_o reprove_v will_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o render_v to_o cesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o preheminencie_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o he_o ought_v as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v secular_a judge_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o refuse_v abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o have_v say_v confirm_v it_o it_o thus_o far_o your_o own_o doctor_n hofmeister_n against_o you_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n herein_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o usurpation_n of_o worldly_a magistracy_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n too_o exercise_n pag._n 1095._o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sanders_n that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o bishop_n need_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v presbytery_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n since_o they_o themselves_o aver_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v sundry_a time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o bishop_n bridges_n our_o laborious_a historian_n m._n john_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n high_o applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n 1571._o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o in_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o canon_n residentiaries_n house_v for_o their_o servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o read_v in_o do_v every_o where_o discover_v condemn_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n war_n wealth_n pride_n call_v and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o particular_a p._n 1381._o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a abuse_n in_o england_n these_o many_o year_n that_o such_o office_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n have_v common_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o three_o devilish_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o utter_v neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o three_o be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v have_v small_a leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n which_o hereby_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v second_o it_o have_v also_o puff_v up_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n into_o such_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v think_v no_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n worthy_a to_o be_v their_o equal_a or_o fellow_n three_o where_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v in_o such_o high_a office_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n afore_o the_o king_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v in_o england_n by_o â—his_fw-la mean_n have_v the_o papacy_n bâ—ene_v so_o maintain_v and_o thing_n order_v after_o theiâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o much_o mischief_n haâ—h_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o sometime_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o who_o page_n 216.358.359.360.414.430.432.434.439.517_o 518.599.625.961.972.1009.1016.1463.1856_o of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o write_v often_o in_o the_o magent_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n yea_o of_o our_o learned_a d._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n puritanopap_n confut._n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o p._n 262.265_o and_o of_o d._n william_n fulke_n against_o bristol_n motive_n 40._o against_o gregory_n martin_n p_o 172._o and_o confuration_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o titus_n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o philip._n i._o sect_n 1._o juâ—l_o john_n juell_n the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o disp_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 101._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n eâ—agrium_n saint_n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubiuâ—_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o prelatâ—r_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o &_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n what_o saint_n jerome_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thus_o jerome_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o euagrium_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n hereto_o m._n harding_n answer_v thus_o harding_n erasmus_n say_v within_o five_o line_n follow_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o bishop_n take_v the_o one_o say_v he_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_v m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v meâ—ropolitans_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o but_o christ_n appoint_v not_o these_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deâ—end_v s._n jerome_n say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v whereunto_o we_o add_v further_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o undestand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o priest_n more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o order_n of_o god_n truth_n these_o be_v hieromes_n word_n true_o translate_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n erasmus_n likewise_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n above_o allege_v euagr._fw-la whereas_o saint_n jerome_n yield_v less_o dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o bishop_n than_o nowadays_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o
voluisset_fw-la unam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la faciens_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la personam_fw-la quamviâ—_n enim_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la compaginis_fw-la tamen_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la nam_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la servans_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la johannes_n inquiens_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribe_n inquit_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la &_o mitte_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la postea_fw-la tamen_fw-la angelis_n jubet_fw-la scribi_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la siqua_fw-la singulis_fw-la partiliter_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la universam_fw-la generaliter_fw-la convenâ—re_fw-la docetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la angelum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la significans_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la part_n ostendit_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o laudat_fw-la &_o increpat_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la non_fw-la eandem_fw-la increpare_fw-la quam_fw-la laudat_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evanglio_fw-it omne_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 24._o unum_fw-la servum_fw-la dixit_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la quem_fw-la veniens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la dividet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la servum_fw-la sed_fw-la partem_fw-la inquit_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la ponet_fw-la yea_o ludovicus_n ab_fw-la alcazar_n a_o late_a jesuite_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n 205.393.408.419.422.433_o antu_n 1614_o proem_n in_o c._n 2._o k_o 3._o notatio_fw-la 1._o p._n 250.251_o write_v that_o andreas_n aretas_n ansbertus_n anselmus_fw-la pererius_n victorinus_n ticinius_n ambrose_n haymo_n &_o beda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augelarum_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la designari_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o church_n themselves_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o they_o not_o one_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o that_o i_o find_v and_o few_o modern_a expound_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n against_o all_o sense_n will_v make_v they_o yea_o andreas_n cesariensis_n comment_n in_o joanâ—_n apoc._n c._n 3._o p._n 8._o write_v probabile_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la 7._o angelo_n totius_fw-la universi_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la terrae_fw-la fine_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la significari_fw-la since_o â—hen_o by_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o christ_n government_n over_o the_o universe_n as_o these_o author_n a_o uâ—â—re_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o prelate_n hierarchy_n three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n john_n neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o â—he_n revelation_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o use_v the_o name_n or_o word_n bishop_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n very_o often_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o then_o appeal_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o word_n angel_n shall_v rather_o mean_v the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n a_o title_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1._o and_o which_o title_n and_o office_n he_o so_o â—_o frequent_o mention_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 7._o 7.11_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n next_o ensue_v rather_o than_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n who_o office_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o never_o know_v and_o who_o title_n he_o never_o use_v in_o his_o write_n four_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n john_n do_v â—ever_o place_v the_o 24._o elder_n sit_v on_o so_o many_o seat_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o throne_n without_o the_o elder_n if_o then_o by_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o angel_n as_o you_o pretend_v be_v mean_v bishop_n then_o the_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o 11.16_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o chair_n while_o the_o angel_n 7.11_o stand_v about_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v still_o introduce_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n 16.17.18_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o give_v thanks_n honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 4.4.10_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o badge_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superioriority_n and_o 5.8.9_o harp_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o 5.9_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n praise_n christ_n for_o this_o in_o special_a manner_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o not_o bishop_n unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o presbyter_n doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o adorn_v with_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n no_o prelate_n or_o lord_n bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o climb_v paramount_n they_o as_o they_o do_v beside_o these_o elder_n noâ—_n bishop_n inform_v s._n john_n himself_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o revel_n 5.4.5_o c._n 7.13.14.15.16_o therefore_o these_o elder_n must_v certain_o be_v the_o better_a the_o most_o eminent_a scient_a man_n and_o so_o paramount_n the_o angel-bishop_n five_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o elder_n be_v still_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o act_n 20.17.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n of_o equal_a authority_n â—uling_v in_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o not_o only_a call_v but_o make_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n both_o to_o rule_n and_o feed_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o one_o special_a bishop_n and_o superintendent_n in_o this_o church_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o only_o grace_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o a_o proud_a episcopal_a brain_n contrary_a to_o apparent_a text_n six_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o general_a superintendent_n prelate_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n what_o then_o can_v this_o poor_a title_n make_v for_o episcopal_a priority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o spirit_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ergo_fw-la this_o angel_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o strange_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o this_o â—ext_n afford_v you_o seven_o bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_a church_n &_o congregation_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v its_o several_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o else_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o episcopacy_n or_o diocaesan_n superintendency_n from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o serious_o whether_o this_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v collective_o and_o plural_o for_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n as_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a commentator_n expound_v it_o but_o individual_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v one_o particular_a pastor_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n only_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v than_o a_o diocaesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o other_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o national_n church_n be_v subordinate_a for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n eight_o our_o other_o prelate_n all_o plead_v very_o hard_o that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o if_o i_o admit_v
though_o i_o think_v untrue_a than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n who_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n be_v famous_a and_o zealous_a timothy_n not_o dead_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o 2._o pererius_n and_o effect_n alcazar_n both_o jesuit_n with_o lyra_n ribera_n 7._o p._n halloix_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o think_v timothy_n a_o man_n so_o eminent_a famous_a zealous_a and_o so_o much_o applaud_v in_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n or_o backeslider_n and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v timothy_n or_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n nine_o grant_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n temporum_fw-la and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o church_n noâ—_n one_o over_o many_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.17.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o jam._n 5.14_o act._n 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o that_o episcopacy_n you_o contend_v for_o ten_o and_o final_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o apostate_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n by_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n bp_o and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a credit_n for_o our_o prelate_n to_o find_v their_o hierarchy_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o this_o may_v be_v one_o probable_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o minister_n prove_v turne-coate_n and_o apostate_n lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n bishop_n because_o they_o have_v a_o apostate_n angel_n both_o for_o their_o foundation_n and_o imitation_n happy_a man_n be_v their_o dole_n let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o pity_v they_o in_o this_o folly_n the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v allegation_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n such_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n now_o be_v the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crete_n which_o sabbath_n bishop_n white_a and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v especial_o by_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o this_o postscript_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v wriâ—ten_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n fâ—om_n nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o postscript_n they_o say_v be_v very_o ancient_a if_o not_o canonical_a and_o irrefragable_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v timothy_n neither_o a_o bishopâ—_n answ._n nor_o first_o nor_o sole_a nor_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o some_o say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n while_o our_o prelate_n will_v creaâ—e_v he_o the_o apostâ—ate_a angel_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v a_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n rev._n 2.1.2_o or_o to_o disprove_v titus_n to_o be_v lord_n bishop_n or_o rather_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n 812._o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o in_o homer_n day_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 4._o archbishop_n and_o 21._o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n since_o i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v this_o long_a since_o in_o the_o vnbishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v and_o indeed_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n but_o two_o first_o that_o though_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n timothy_n and_o titus_n more_o frequent_o than_o any_o other_o person_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o still_v they_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o that_o paul_n do_v never_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o and_o so_o not_o with_o their_o office_n viz._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n timothy_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n titus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o that_o island_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o stile_n have_v be_v due_a or_o fit_v for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n or_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o â—he_n common_a â—aith_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o these_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o lordly_a prelate_n as_o we_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o pompous_a swell_a title_n which_o no_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a bishop_n ever_o usurp_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o â—he_v ground_n of_o this_o false_a allegation_n to_o wit_n the_o pretend_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n wiâ—h_v which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o first_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infallible_a truth_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a other_o direct_o false_a as_o baronius_n the_o rhemist_n estius_n mr._n beza_n mr._n perkins_n and_o sundry_a other_o prove_v three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n bâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o by_o some_o three_o peâ—son_n since_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n run_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n import_v for_o their_o antiquity_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o add_v will_v be_v the_o sole_a question_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n this_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o phrygia_n be_v common_o style_v pacatiana_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o name_v in_o this_o postscript_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v phrygia_n so_o style_v in_o any_o author_n till_o about_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v pacatiana_n and_o that_o as_o some_o conjecture_n from_o pacatianus_n who_o as_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 159._o m._n cambden_n and_o speed_v affirm_v be_v vicegerent_n of_o britain_n some_o 330._o year_n aâ—ter_a christ._n who_o it_o be_v who_o first_o annex_v these_o postscript_n to_o paul_n epistle_n only_o â—or_a the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o i_o take_v it_o somewhat_o clear_a that_o theodoret_n be_v the_o man_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o yâ—are_n of_o our_o lord_n .430_o for_o i_o find_v these_o postscript_n add_v to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n and_o in_o no_o other_o commentator_n before_o nor_o in_o any_o after_o he_o till_o oecumenius_n his_o ape_n and_o transcriber_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o theodoret_n then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o postscript_n be_v extant_a and_o oecumenius_n his_o follower_n 645.646_o the_o next_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v modest_o undertake_v with_o scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la only_o to_o show_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n write_v his_o several_a epistle_n which_o preface_n full_o accord_v with_o the_o postscript_n place_v not_o after_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o
consent_n place_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archbishop_n where_o there_o be_v arch_n flamen_fw-la turn_v the_o three_o arch-flamine_n see_v in_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n into_o archbishoprickes_a and_o the_o 28._o flamen_fw-la see_v into_o 28_o bishopricke_n this_o be_v punctual_o aver_v for_o truth_n by_o geofry_n monmoth_n histor._n brit._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o edit_fw-la ascent_n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o edit_fw-la heidelb_n by_o gild_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n by_o gervasius_n tilburiensis_n de_fw-fr otiis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la ad_fw-la othonem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la historiolae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alphredus_fw-la beaver_n lacensis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr cotton_n gerardus_n cornubiensis_fw-la ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hales_n and_o dunstaple_n of_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n of_o the_o geneologicall_a chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hales_n and_o of_o the_o abbreviate_v chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n thomas_n rudburne_n thomas_n stub_n thomas_n harfield_n ponticus_n virunnius_n polydore_n virgil_n martinus_n polonus_n pâ—olomaeus_n lucensis_n tuscus_n cite_v by_o joannis_n leydensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la belgico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o joannis_n bâ—ptista_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la jacobus_n philippus_n bergomiensis_fw-la suppl_n chron._n l._n 8._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 1._o chronograph_n gen_n 30._o &_o vol._n 2._o gen._n 6._o tritemius_fw-la compend_v l._n 1._o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o epist._n 4._o guilielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la rationaleâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 21_o 22._o polydorus_n virgilius_n de_fw-fr jnventâ—_n rerumâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o all_o quote_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n vsher._n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o 59.99.100_o to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v matthew_n parker_n his_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit._n p._n 7._o john_n fâ—x_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n edit_v ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 138_o 139._o john_n speed_v in_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 132._o richard_n grafton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n part_v 7._o p._n 83._o william_n harrison_n in_o his_o description_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o with_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o general_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o glosser_n on_o gratian_n dictinctio_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o schoolman_n on_o peter_n lombard_n send_v l._n 4._o distinct_a 24_o who_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o gratian_n distinct_a 80._o f._n 130._o i_o find_v these_o two_o decree_n cite_v the_o one_o of_o pope_n lucinus_n with_o this_o rubric_n prefix_v in_o what_o place_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o city_n and_o place_n whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la ought_v to_o preside_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o modern_a time_n but_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o primate_fw-la even_a the_o gentile_n do_v appeal_v for_o their_o great_a business_n in_o those_o very_a city_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n place_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o who_o the_o business_n of_o bishop_n yet_o save_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v on_o which_o john_n thierry_n and_o other_o make_v this_o gloss_n primate_fw-la be_v constitute_v there_o where_o heretofore_o the_o proto-flamines_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v place_v arch-bishop_n where_o there_o be_v arch-flamen_n bishop_n where_o their_o flamen_fw-la be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o we_o may_v credit_n they_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n appointment_n the_o second_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o pope_n clemens_n which_o warrant_v this_o gloss_n in_o those_o city_n wherein_o heretofore_o among_o the_o ethnic_n their_o chief_a flamen_fw-la and_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v place_v saint_n peter_n command_v but_o god_n know_v when_o and_o where_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v who_o shall_v agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a business_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o city_n in_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o foresay_a ethnic_n their_o arch-flamines_a be_v who_o yet_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v less_o than_o their_o aforesaid_a primate_fw-la he_o command_v archbishop_n to_o be_v iustitute_v but_o in_o every_o other_o particular_a cityâ—_n he_o command_v one_o sole_a bishop_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o shall_v only_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v the_o like_a institution_n sed_fw-la unus_fw-la praefuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o one_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o false_a on_o which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o descant_v the_o gentile_n have_v three_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n proto-flamines_a arch-flamines_a and_o flamen_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o proto-flamines_a peter_n command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v who_o shall_v take_v conusance_n of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o arch-flamines_a archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flamen_fw-la bishop_n of_o who_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o city_n which_o graiâ—an_n himself_o thus_o back_n in_o his_o 21_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n observe_v among_o priest_n whence_o other_o be_v call_v simple_o priest_n other_o archpriest_n other_o choral_a bishop_n other_o bishop_n othâ—rs_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n other_o primate_fw-la other_o chief_a priest_n horum_fw-la discretio_fw-la a_o gentibus_fw-la maxim_n introducta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o these_o be_v principal_o introduce_v by_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v their_o flamen_fw-la some_o simple_o flamen_fw-la other_o arch-flamines_a other_o proto-flamines_a all_o which_o peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v after_o gratian_n in_o his_o lib._n 4._o sentenâ—iarum_fw-la dist._n 24._o make_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o undubitable_a verity_n among_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n need_v explanation_n in_o these_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o this_o we_o need_v resort_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v by_o the_o same_o gratian_n distinct_a 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la f._n 33._o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la apicem_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o saint_n peter_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o stile_n themselves_o oft_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o bull_n and_o write_n as_o well_o as_o his_o successor_n by_o all_o these_o authority_n compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_a institution_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o their_o imitation_n of_o any_o divine_a pattern_n or_o form_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o settle_v in_o those_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n but_o out_o of_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a hierarchicall_a government_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a proto-flamines_a arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o flamen_fw-la use_v among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n and_o britain_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o who_o very_a place_n see_z and_o form_n of_o government_n they_o succeed_v eleutherâ—us_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o arch-flamen_n which_o be_v to_o mean_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_a law_n which_o at_o that_o day_n be_v in_o number_n three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la and_o 28_o flamen_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 83._o grafâ—on_n and_o other_o write_v in_o positive_a term_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n aver_v it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o papal_a and_o eâ—hnicall_a institution_n and_o a_o mere_a continuance_n of_o the_o diabolical_a heathenish_a hierarchy_n exercise_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o paganism_n within_o our_o iâ—land_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o and_o their_o government_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v then_o perpetuate_v in_o our_o christian_a reform_a church_n which_o ought_v
privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la now_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n object_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o grant_v subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n ever_o grant_v their_o subsidy_n in_o the_o convocation_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clerk_n in_o convocation_n grant_v subsidy_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o send_v their_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o usual_o do_v if_o the_o commons_o and_o temporal_a lord_n without_o the_o bishop_n pass_v it_o this_o with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n will_v bind_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n too_o so_o as_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v thence_o exclude_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a if_o not_o with_o great_a benefit_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n yea_o against_o the_o several_a statute_n for_o create_a estate_n tail_n levy_v of_o fine_n use_v devise_n jointure_n and_o the_o like_a which_o breed_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o former_a statute_n law_n than_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v second_o that_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n enable_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o execute_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n which_o bishop_n usual_o do_v will_v prevent_v all_o this_o pretend_a confusion_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a answer_n for_o the_o four_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v at_o first_o cunning_o devise_v and_o impose_v on_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o policy_n to_o engage_v our_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o usurp_a authority_n possession_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o captivate_v our_o king_n to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n enthrall_v the_o emperor_n to_o their_o vassalage_n second_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o and_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o can_v proper_o extend_v to_o our_o prelate_n if_o protestant_n three_o this_o oath_n do_v no_o way_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o bishop_n if_o the_o parliament_n see_v good_a cause_n to_o extirpate_v they_o for_o as_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o continue_v former_a inconvenient_a law_n from_o alteration_n or_o repeal_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o when_o repeal_v for_o then_o all_o ill_a law_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o irrepealeable_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o his_o oath_n be_v no_o way_n obleige_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n in_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o suppress_v they_o especial_o when_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v delinquent_n for_o as_o bishop_n and_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n may_v 130_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o forfeit_v both_o their_o good_n life_n and_o estate_n notwithstanding_o this_o coronation_n oath_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n prove_v intolerable_a grievance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o deâ—ence_n specify_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v just_o suppress_v by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o this_o most_o solemn_a oath_n as_o abbot_n monk_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v have_v thus_o remove_v all_o the_o principal_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answer_v one_o evasion_n evasion_n whereby_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n from_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o they_o 163.164.165_o say_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n oppression_n and_o antimonarchicall_a practice_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v be_v popish_a bishop_n limb_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n they_o all_o abjure_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o popery_n not_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o man_n not_o the_o call_n and_o so_o utter_o unconcern_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reflection_n at_o all_o on_o they_o who_o be_v general_o tax_v for_o be_v excessive_a royalist_n and_o side_v too_o much_o with_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o premise_a rebellious_a disloyal_a seditious_a extravagant_a action_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v from_o they_o only_o as_o lordly_a not_o popish_a prelate_n and_o issue_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n not_o their_o popery_n their_o prelatical_a function_n not_o personal_a corruption_n as_o the_o history_n themselves_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o recite_v bishop_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n who_o be_v no_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n our_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v abjure_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o episcopal_a function_n not_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o extravagancy_n three_o i_o suppose_v our_o prelate_n will_v not_o renounce_v archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n wren_n peirce_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o late_o dead_a as_o popish_a prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o account_v they_o yet_o their_o impious_a seditious_a oppressive_a profane_a not_o trayter_o action_n equal_a or_o exceed_v many_o of_o our_o popish_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n itself_o which_o infect_v our_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o so_o treacherous_a and_o impious_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o popery_n some_o of_o who_o 10._o position_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n more_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n and_o his_o confederate_n against_o king_n john_n 41._o but_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o against_o langton_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n war_n these_o bishop_n continue_v as_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o these_o king_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o therefore_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n not_o their_o popery_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o treachery_n and_o enormity_n now_o because_o our_o present_a prelate_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o absolute_a civil_a royal_a prerogative_n they_o have_v late_o overmuch_o court_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v beyond_o due_a limit_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n hereditary_a liberty_n not_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o usurp_v a_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o present_a and_o over_o himself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v they_o with_o some_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o present_a lordly_a bishop_n have_v be_v more_o seditious_a contumacious_a disloyal_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o
verdict_n upon_o a_o indictment_n for_o the_o â—_z against_o innovate_a clergy_n man_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o master_n ask_v late_a recorder_n of_o colchester_n mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o grand_a jury_n of_o that_o town_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o find_v a_o indictment_n against_o parâ—on_n newcoman_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o new_a rail_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n secret_a command_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v sir_n 7.8.9_o robert_n berkely_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n at_o the_o general_n session_n at_o harâ—ford_n in_o january_n 7._o 1638._o to_o fine_a mr._n henry_n browne_n one_o of_o the_o grand_a jury_n man_n at_o that_o session_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n one_o night_n only_o for_o find_v a_o indictment_n for_o rail_v in_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o hartford_n altarwise_a which_o indictment_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a brown_n open_o to_o tear_v &_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o one_o thaâ—_n stay_v other_o indictment_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o high_a affront_n boâ—h_v oâ—_n law_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o please_v the_o prelate_n who_o command_n threat_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n irregular_a proceed_n fourteen_o they_o have_v not_o only_o cite_v but_o censure_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o execute_v his_o law_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o major_a of_o arundel_n for_o punish_v a_o drumken_fw-mi minister_n and_o likewise_o cite_v mr._n staple_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o sussex_n into_o the_o high-commission_a for_o give_v in_o charge_n at_o the_o quarter_n session_n his_o 〈…〉_z against_o innovation_n and_o deaucht_a clergy_n man_n fiftâ—â—nâ—hlyâ—â—hey_n have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v some_o poster_n to_o be_v â—â—opped_v afâ—â—r_a verdict_n â—ound_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o damage_n give_v by_o â—he_n jury_n upon_o â—ulâ—_n hear_v for_o action_n just_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—hâ—ir_a officer_n for_o dafamation_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n can_v never_o get_v judgement_n wâ—â—nesse_n â—he_v case_n of_o master_n bayton_n against_o doctor_n martin_n comâ—â—ssary_n of_o tomes_n and_o other_o sixteeâ—â—hly_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o solicitor_n attorney_n and_o plaintiff_n to_o be_v imprison_v until_o they_o give_v over_o such_o just_a action_n as_o they_o have_v commence_v and_o prosecute_v against_o their_o officer_n for_o extortion_n opression_n and_o unjust_a excommunication_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n who_o attorney_n master_n letchford_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n by_o judge_n jones_n and_o some_o other_o judge_n only_o for_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o dade_n the_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n commissary_n at_o ipswich_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o blot_v out_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n write_v over_o the_o commissary_n court_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n in_o ipswich_n 56.7_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n detain_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n and_o discontinue_v the_o suit_n sundry_a other_o have_v since_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o prelate_n solicitation_n seventeenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o original_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o they_o style_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n to_o which_o they_o liberal_o contribute_v themselves_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o difference_n be_v comprimise_v and_o this_o war_n happy_o conclude_v in_o peace_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o pacification_n former_o make_v and_o of_o a_o second_o war_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n trouble_n and_o unsupportable_a charge_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n eighteenth_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o grievance_n pressure_n distraction_n schism_n in_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n to_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a ninteenth_o when_o as_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o parliament_n but_o this_o to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o manifest_v their_o omnipotency_n disloyalty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a convocation_n to_o be_v immediate_o assemble_v without_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o compile_v and_o prescribe_v new_a canon_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n oath_n tend_v high_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o affront_n of_o parliament_n the_o suppression_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o own_o episcopal_a lordly_a power_n and_o popish_a innovation_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o grant_v sundry_a subsidy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o new_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o pay_v these_o subsidy_n peremptory_o at_o the_o day_n assign_v by_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o present_a deprivation_n for_o the_o first_o default_n omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la semota_fw-la without_o any_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o which_o canon_n oath_n and_o subsidy_n they_o now_o stand_v impeach_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o as_o delinquent_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o be_v like_a ere_o long_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n twentiethly_fw-mi it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a dangerous_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n since_o the_o 2d_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n administer_v to_o the_o conspirator_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o function_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n will_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o sergeant_n major_n wallis_n confess_v in_o his_o examination_n maintain_v a_o thousand_o horse_n to_o promote_v this_o traitorous_a design_n and_o have_v now_o as_o some_o report_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o service_n in_o the_o twenty_o one_o place_n they_o have_v oppress_v and_o ruin_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n minister_n and_o other_o both_o in_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n family_n cause_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o family_n into_o foreign_a part_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o they_o have_v do_v his_o majesty_n great_a dis-service_n who_o honour_n and_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n 2â—â—_n and_o his_o destruction_n in_o want_n of_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o rank_n they_o have_v most_o undutiful_o and_o disloyal_o cast_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o all_o their_o late_a innovation_n in_o religion_n their_o new_a canon_n and_o tyrannical_a exorbitant_a proceed_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o open_o to_o the_o people_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a direction_n and_o command_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o place_n they_o and_o their_o officer_n have_v sore_o fleece_v and_o impoverish_v his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o exact_v fee_n and_o vexatious_a suit_n in_o their_o visitation_n high-commission_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o put_v they_o to_o unnecessary_a cost_n for_o raise_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n and_o new_a adorn_v their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o supply_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n in_o that_o liberal_a proportion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v the_o late_a subsidy_n scarce_o amount_v to_o half_a that_o sum_n as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n final_o in_o their_o last_o high-commission_n paâ—ent_v they_o obtain_v this_o strange_a nonobstante_a which_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n namely_o that_o their_o lordship_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n specify_v in_o that_o commission_n may_v proceed_v in_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a manner_n as_o
540._o â—ohn_n trevaur_n trevaur_n wals._n hist._n angl._n anno_fw-la 1399._o 1404._o p._n 398.399.412.413_o ypodig_n neustriae_fw-la anno._n 1404._o p._n 164._o godwin_n edit_n 2d_o pag._n 554._o speed_n hist._n pag._n 758.763_o holinsh._n p._n 503.504.505.506.507.508_o 503.504.505.506.507.508_o holinshed_a pag._n 508._o 508._o giso_n giso_n godwin_n edit_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o 361._o math._n paris_n pag._n 217._o matth._n west_n anno_fw-la 1208._o godwiâ—_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 107.366_o 107.366_o joceline_n joceline_n anno_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 86_o 87._o 87._o robert_n stillington_n stillington_n speed_v hist._n pag._n 933._o hâ—lls_v chron._n 2._o r._n 3._o fol._n 25._o godwin_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 377_o 378._o 378._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la leo_fw-la 10._o godwin_n edit_n 2._o pag._n 381_o 382._o 382._o hadrian_n de_fw-fr castello_n castello_n william_n barlow_n barlow_n guilbert_n bourne_n godwin_n catalogue_n pag._n 311._o martin_n history_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n etc._n william_n pierce_n pierce_n among_o these_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o ancient_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o stranger_n resort_n especial_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o fall_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o desire_n and_o need_n preach_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o now_o they_o be_v there_o destitute_a to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n discomfort_n joh._n 5.14_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o commentator_n whatsoever_o ever_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o application_n of_o this_o text._n text._n it_o appear_v by_o act._n 20.20.31_o act._n 2.46_o c._n 3._o &_o 4â—_n &_o 5._o luk._n 21.37.38_o joh._n 8.22.19.47_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o by_o basil._n magnus_n hexaemeron_n hom._n 2.7.8.9_o &_o hom._n in_o psal._n 114._o by_o s._n chrysost._n hom._n 10.22_o and_o 34._o in_o gen._n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 19.13_o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la l._n 6._o hom._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n by_o augustine_n concio_fw-la 2_o in_o psal._n 68_o tract_n 16.18_o &_o 21._o in_o joan._n and_o other_o father_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n preach_v every_o day_n and_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n dayâ—_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o prelate_n thus_o to_o affront_v their_o practice_n practice_n o_o profane_a impiety_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v minister_n for_o preach_v catechise_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o they_o a_o impiety_n &_o profaneness_n which_o no_o age_n can_v pattern_n many_o minister_n have_v be_v suspend_v and_o censure_v for_o shorten_v the_o service_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o curtail_v it_o by_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o play_v in_o god_n own_o day_n day_n a_o pious_a episcopal_a reason_n fit_a for_o a_o alewife_n than_o a_o bishop_n a_o atheist_n than_o a_o prelate_n prelate_n o_o blasphemy_n why_o be_v not_o the_o revel_n rather_o scandalous_a to_o the_o text_n text_n o_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o this_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o well_o obliterate_v this_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n wall_n this_o speech_n he_o borrow_v from_o canterbury_n who_o may_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n almighty_n sit_v actual_o on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o that_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n there_o as_o when_o there_o be_v be_v o_o monstrous_a superstition_n sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o table_n stand_v not_o after_o his_o new_a fancy_n no_o age_n i_o be_o certain_a yield_v such_o a_o precedent_n precedent_n it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n delight_v more_o in_o pipe_v than_o preach_v and_o will_v have_v man_n go_v merry_o dance_v not_o mourning_n to_o heaven_n heaven_n bishop_n hall_n labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n p._n 14.15_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v it_o only_o in_o a_o less_o evil_a construction_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o northern_a rise_n of_o that_o quarrel_n not_o to_o our_o prosecution_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clearâ—_n by_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a which_o some_o of_o the_o county_n conceive_v he_o have_v purse_v up_o or_o discharge_v his_o own_o share_n in_o this_o contribution_n therewith_o see_v 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 8.34_o and_o 35._o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o godwin_n catalogue_n p._n 403._o to_o 413._o godwin_n cat._n p._n 411_o 412â—_n robert_n wright_n cook_n robert_n skinner_n skinner_n see_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o all_o lordly_a prelate_n p._n 23_o 24._o 24._o of_o wchâ—o_o shed_v any_o onâ—â—rum_n or_o drop_n he_o hold_v be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a see_v the_o bistoll_n man_n petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o he_o where_o much_o more_o be_v express_v john_n chambers_z godw._n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 499._o 499._o godw._n ibid._n david_n poole_n william_n pâ—erceâ—_n lyndsey_n john_n godwin_n cat._n edit_n 2._o pag._n 495_o 496._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o p._n 649._o to_o 663._o godfrey_n goodman_n lordsday_n lordsday_n 1_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o holin_n p._n 328.338_o to_o 340._o walsingham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 91.92.95.106_o speed_n p._n 674._o 674._o eccles._n 8_o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la lib._n 4._o st._n german_n german_n polyâ—hâ—â—â—_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o ribadenâ—ira_n lâ—s_fw-fr flâ—urs_fw-fr des_fw-fr vieâ—_n des_fw-fr saint_n part_n 2_o p._n 71.72_o vincentii_fw-la speculum_fw-la hist._n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o antâ—niâ—i_n chron_n tit._n 11._o c._n 18._o sect_n 3._o f._n 51._o b._n see_v part_n 1._o before_o p._n 224._o 224._o see_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o p._n 190._o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n bayeux_n wâ—llieâ—mus_fw-la malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 120_o 121._o holinsherd_v p._n 17_o 18_o henry_n huntindon_n hist._n l._n 7._o p_o 372_o 373_o etc._n etc._n etc._n â—_z the_o hâ—veden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 768._o to_o 778.795_o holinsh_v p._n 150_o 151._o neubrig_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o antiqu._n eccle_n bri._n p._n 140._o mat._n westm._n an._n 1196_o p._n 71._o the_o bishop_n of_o beauâ—â—isâ—aken_a â—aken_z prisoner_n walter_z archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n normandy_n interdict_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o râ—ven_o a_o reg._n 8._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la posterio_fw-la â—_o 765_o 76â—_n matthew_n paris_n an._n 1196._o p._n 175._o matthew_n westm_n an._n 1196._o p._n 70_o 71._o 71._o fabianâ—_n chron._n part_n 7._o p._n 353_o 354._o c._n 239._o polychron_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o matthâ—w_n paris_n hist._n ang._n p._n 137_o hoved._n fol._n 358._o speed_v hâ—â—t_o p._n 52â—_n sect_n 88_o 88_o holinsh_v his_o history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 183._o 183._o scot._n chron_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr brit._n eccle._n primordiis_fw-la p._n 800_o council_n p._n 342._o holyrood_n house_n build_v liberality_n in_o king_n david_n towards_o the_o church_n reprove_v the_o church_n enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o a_o sore_a saint_n john_n major_a 60000._o pound_n in_o land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n church_n will._n harinson_n descrip_n eng._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140._o 140._o walsiâ—gham_n hist._n angl._n p._n 28._o annal_n of_o ireland_n in_o master_n cambden_n p._n 160_o 161._o 161._o hist._n anglic_a p._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 36_o wimundus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n isle_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o 24._o 24._o holinshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 196._o adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n slay_v by_o the_o people_n of_o â—hat_n country_n adam_n bishop_n of_o cathnes_n straight_o execution_n the_o stony-hill_n the_o earl_n of_o cathnes_n lose_v his_o land_n king_n alexander_n commend_v of_o the_o popâ—â—_n popâ—â—_n holinsh._n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 291._o will._n elfingâ—tone_n bishop_n of_o aberdinâ—_n gavin_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n dunkeld_n holish_a history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 307._o 307._o martyns_n history_n p._n 552._o bishop_n of_o rosse_n rosse_n john_n scot._n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 597_o â—98_n 599â—_n 614_o to_o 617_o 621.646_o to_o 649._o 649._o hâ—â—edâ—n_n annalium_fw-la pars_fw-la posteriâ—â—_n p._n 6512_o 714._o hâ—veden_n ibid._n p._n 714._o robert_n de_fw-fr bruse_n bruse_n math._n westm._n an._n 1306._o p._n 456_o etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—linshed_a hist._n of_o scot._n p._n 271.276_o 277_o 279._o james_n kâ—â—edie_n graham_n graham_n francis_n thiâ—_n his_o continuation_n of_o hâ—linsheds_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 454_o 455_o 455_o hâ—linsh_fw-mi history_n of_o scotland_n london_n 1585._o p._n 282._o mr._n cambden_v scotia_n p._n 32_o 33._o thin_a ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hâ—lin_n history_n of_o scotland_n p._n 282_o 283._o leâ—â—â—us_a